servant_n but_o the_o papist_n curse_v those_o who_o although_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a work_n of_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 32._o deserve_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n eternal_a life_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n so_o force_v we_o to_o use_v saucy_a word_n and_o phrase_n if_o not_o impious_a in_o their_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v one_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o each_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v charity_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n but_o the_o romanist_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o only_a church_n 29.8_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o censure_v all_o for_o apostatical_a who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o their_o yoke_n just_o like_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v apostatise_v except_v those_o who_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n remain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n bid_v we_o take_v care_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n charge_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o own_o conceit_n and_o device_n such_o have_v be_v their_o synod_n bold_o father_v their_o decree_n on_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o inspiration_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o set_v himself_o right_a in_o his_o chair_n whence_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o body_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o other_o enthusiast_n pretend_v single_o they_o conjunct_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n other_o pretend_v it_o in_o their_o own_o direction_n and_o defence_n these_o impose_v their_o dream_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n jen._n if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o have_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o frequent_o promise_v it_o to_o single_a christian_n who_o shall_v seek_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v in_o the_o scripture_n hardly_o discern_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n or_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v devise_v other_o and_o under_o uncharitable_a curse_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v profess_v for_o such_o etc._n affirm_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o they_o every_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o pius_n iv._o to_o profess_v there_o be_v just_a seven_o of_o they_o 1._o and_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o do_v say_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o although_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o hit_v on_o that_o number_n but_o these_o our_o sacrament_n both_o contain_v grace_n 8._o and_o also_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v they_o they_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v under_o a_o curse_n that_o each_o of_o those_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n particular_o they_o curse_v those_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o hold_v matrimony_n for_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o do_v confer_v grace_n yet_o with_o another_o anathema_n they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o 10._o and_o why_o forsooth_o be_v not_o that_o another_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v compare_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o sacrament_n condemn_v those_o heavy_o who_o may_v conceive_v they_o equal_a as_o be_v divine_a institution_n if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o that_o one_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o another_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o be_v peter_n lombard_n 2.25_o who_o the_o schoolman_n do_v follow_v and_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o follow_v they_o and_o afterward_o the_o trent_n man_n form_v it_o into_o a_o article_n back_v with_o a_o anathema_n upon_o which_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n touch_v all_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v form_v upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o a_o term_n of_o art_n use_v with_o great_a variety_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o define_v a_o point_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a be_v in_o they_o never_o do_v agree_v or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n 3._o yea_o whereof_o they_o speak_v various_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o damn_v or_o curse_v people_n for_o a_o point_n of_o so_o little_a consideration_n or_o certainty_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o define_v nay_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n seven_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o authority_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n 15.9_o or_o absolute_o to_o subject_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o any_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o invention_n it_o forbid_v we_o to_o swallow_v whole_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o examination_n of_o they_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v 13.9_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n exact_a from_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o dictate_v admit_v they_o for_o true_a without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n or_o discussion_n bare_o upon_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o any_o benefice_n whatever_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n ref._n let_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o require_v of_o we_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v to_o profess_v to_o assert_v innumerable_a proposition_n divers_a of_o they_o new_a and_o strange_a no-wise_a deducible_a from_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o very_a term_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n devise_v by_o humane_a subtlety_n curiosity_n contentiousness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n uncertain_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a divers_a of_o they_o bold_a and_o fierce_a divers_a of_o they_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a divers_a of_o they_o palpable_o false_a namely_o all_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o great_a junto_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n ibid._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n none_o like_o whereto_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o prosecute_v with_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n and_o profession_n submit_v to_o he_o oblige_v all_o their_o consort_n to_o join_v therein_o against_o all_o charity_n and_o prudence_n 7._o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a matter_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o cruel_a uncharitableness_n not_o only_o do_v censure_v all_o that_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o device_n which_o they_o obtrude_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sore_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n even_o with_o death_n itself_o a_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o christian_a meekness_n with_o equity_n with_o reason_n and_o of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v express_v the_o great_a detestation_n hieron_n they_o have_v unweave_v and_o alter_v all_o theology_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o of_o divine_a have_v make_v it_o sophistical_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o pack_n of_o mercenary_a client_n at_o trent_n do_v indeed_o establish_v a_o scholastical_a or_o sophistical_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a theology_n frame_v point_n devise_v by_o the_o idle_a wit_n of_o latter_a time_n into_o definition_n and_o peremptory_a conclusion_n back_v with_o curse_n and_o censure_n concern_v
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v st._n augustine_n warrant_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v but_o to_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nowhere_o extant_a in_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v yet_o obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o near_o relate_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o great_o concern_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n 2._o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v about_o the_o propagation_n settlement_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o treat_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o edification_n order_n peace_n unity_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o member_n about_o the_o qualification_n duty_n grace_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o guide_n about_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o heresy_n schism_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n on_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n shall_v whole_o escape_v they_o if_o they_o have_v know_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n all_o thing_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n not_o only_o his_o designation_n 28.1_o succession_n consecration_n duty_n power_n maintenance_n 28.4_o privilege_n but_o even_o his_o garment_n marriage_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n be_v punctual_o determine_v and_o describe_v 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o many_o description_n of_o the_o new-law_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o duty_n or_o privilege_n of_o its_o highpriest_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o know_v what_o observance_n to_o require_v 3._o whereas_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v inculcate_v duty_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v frequent_o to_o press_v duty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n towards_o particular_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o never_o shall_v bestow_v one_o precept_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o pay_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n especial_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o christian_n do_v foresee_v how_o requisite_a such_o a_o precept_n will_v be_v to_o secure_v that_o duty_n for_o if_o but_o one_o such_o precept_n do_v appear_v it_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o void_a all_o contestation_n about_o it_o 4._o they_o who_o so_o careful_o do_v exhort_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n how_o come_v they_o so_o whole_o to_o wave_v urge_v the_o no_o less_o needful_a obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o spiritual_a monarch_n while_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o the_o emperor_n 1.22_o why_o be_v they_o so_o neglectful_a of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a pope_n afterward_o to_o ground_n and_o urge_v obedience_n to_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v those_o precept_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o prince_n accommodate_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o inference_n to_o themselves_o 17._o 5._o particular_o saint_n peter_n one_o will_v think_v who_o do_v so_o earnest_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o honour_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o successor_n or_o quite_o have_v forbear_v to_o warn_v christian_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o sure_o the_o pope_n afterward_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o reservedness_n for_o in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 6._o one_o may_v have_v expect_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o do_v write_v so_o large_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o often_o from_o rome_n that_o at_o least_o some_o word_n or_o some_o intimation_n shall_v have_v drop_v from_o he_o concern_v these_o huge_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o see_v and_o of_o the_o regard_n due_a to_o it_o particular_o then_o when_o he_o profess_o do_v enumerate_v the_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o stand_v use_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n crime_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o give_v they_o no_o advantage_n above_o other_o 1.8_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v on_o those_o word_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o also_o be_v you_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n he_o say_v to_o depress_v their_o conceit_n to_o void_a their_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o deem_v other_o equal_v in_o dignity_n with_o they_o when_o he_o write_v to_o that_o church_n 1.7.1.8.16.19_o which_o be_v some_o time_n after_o saint_n peter_n have_v settle_v the_o popedom_n he_o do_v only_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a adjunct_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o general_o but_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o spread_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o their_o obedience_n have_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n but_o their_o command_n have_v not_o it_o seem_v come_v anywhere_o he_o write_v divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v many_o case_n debate_v yet_o never_o do_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o point_n which_o now_o be_v so_o ponderous_a a_o argument_n 7._o but_o however_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strange_o reserve_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o tradition_n be_v also_o so_o defective_a and_o staunch_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o case_n we_o have_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n particular_o in_o tertullian_n in_o st._n basil_n 4._o in_o st._n hierome_n catalogue_n of_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o observance_n which_o they_o recite_v to_o assert_v tradition_n in_o some_o case_n supplemental_a to_o scripture_n in_o which_o their_o purpose_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o of_o principal_a moment_n and_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o insert_v many_o of_o small_a consideration_n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o neglect_v this_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o their_o design_n and_o in_o consequence_n do_v vast_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o do_v name_n 8._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o succession_n to_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o noble_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o horrible_a fault_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o slip_v over_o without_o careful_a report_n and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o yet_o eusebius_n that_o most_o diligent_a compiler_n of_o all_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o transaction_n therein_o have_v not_o â—ne_a word_n about_o it_o who_o yet_o studious_o do_v report_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o notable_a occurrence_n he_o know_v concern_v they_o with_o favourable_a advantage_n 9_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v insert_v into_o any_o one_o ancient_a summary_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o summary_n divers_a remain_v some_o compose_v by_o public_a consent_n other_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o fair_a and_o forcible_a consequence_n shall_v be_v deducible_a from_o any_o article_n in_o they_o baptism_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o summary_n be_v frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o which_o disregard_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o by_o assert_v it_o be_v plain_o confute_v 1215._o we_o be_v therefore_o behold_v to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o his_o lateran_n synod_n for_o first_o synodical_o define_v this_o point_n together_o with_o other_o point_n no_o less_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv._o form_v the_o other_o day_n be_v the_o first_o as_o i_o take_v it_o
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n
pretence_n or_o under_o what_o distinction_n soever_o these_o pompatick_a 70._o foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a word_n these_o name_n of_o singularity_n elation_n vanity_n blasphemy_n to_o borrow_v the_o epithet_n with_o which_o pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v brand_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n no_o less_o modest_a in_o sound_n and_o far_o more_o innocent_a in_o meaning_n than_o those_o now_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heritage_n but_o because_o they_o do_v encroach_v upon_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v only_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o usurp_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v natural_o signify_v be_v a_o horrible_a invasion_n upon_o our_o lord_n prerogative_n thus_o have_v that_o great_a pope_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v in_o word_n express_o condemn_v some_o and_o consequent_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v what_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v admit_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n will_v thou_o say_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4.38_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o universal_a do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v thou_o mean_v to_o imitate_v in_o so_o perverse_a a_o word_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n constitute_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o break_v forth_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o he_o may_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o alone_o be_v over_o all_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o while_n by_o this_o haughty_a word_n thou_o desire_v to_o prefer_v thyself_o and_o to_o trample_v on_o their_o name_n in_o comparison_n to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v climb_v into_o heaven_n 8._o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o tax_v the_o same_o patriarch_n for_o assume_v to_o boast_v so_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o study_v by_o the_o elation_n of_o pompous_a speech_n to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v cohere_v to_o one_o sole_a head_n namely_o to_o christ._n again_o i_o confident_o say_v that_o whoever_o do_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v do_v in_o his_o elation_n forerun_v antichrist_n aug._n because_o he_o pride_o do_v set_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o if_o these_o argumentation_n be_v sound_a or_o signify_v any_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o pastourship_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o luciferian_a arrogance_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o even_o this_o pope_n can_v approve_v can_v assume_v can_v exercise_v it_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o not_o monstrous_o senseless_a and_o above_o measure_n impudent_a to_o use_v such_o discourse_n which_o so_o plain_o without_o alter_v a_o word_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a to_o assume_v superiority_n over_o the_o church_n over_o all_o bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o which_o indeed_o see_v never_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a repute_n or_o do_v write_v in_o any_o case_n more_o solemn_o and_o serious_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n that_o no_o balm_n of_o sophistical_a interpretation_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v it_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n m._n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o who_o for_o company_n let_v we_o adjoin_v st._n basil_n m._n that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o who_o say_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o and_o sole_a true_o head_n head_n which_o be_v christ_n do_v hold_v and_o connect_v each_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o concord_n to_o decline_v these_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o church_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o head_n the_o which_o evasion_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o discourse_v see_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o no_o such_o distinction_n have_v any_o place_n or_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o it_o which_o simple_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o one_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12.22_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n all_o the_o subject_n whereof_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n or_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o a_o city_n there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o sovereign_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o do_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sojourn_v on_o earth_n usual_o impart_v the_o name_n and_o attribute_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n most_o universal_a comprehensive_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n because_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a representative_a of_o this_o 1.13_o and_o we_o by_o join_v in_o office_n of_o piety_n with_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o this_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o king_n its_o head_n its_o pastor_n its_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n bishop_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o the_o church_n here_o govern_v it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o no_o other_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v needful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o a_o visible_a headship_n which_o st._n gregory_n do_v so_o eager_o impugn_v and_o exclaim_v against_o for_o he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o wild_a as_o to_o affect_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n mystical_a or_o invisible_a 2._o indeed_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o romish_a pretence_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o holy_a scripture_n 18.36_o because_o it_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a society_n 10.4_o compact_v by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o spirit_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o pretence_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o worldly_a frame_n unite_v by_o the_o same_o band_n of_o interest_n and_o design_n manage_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n body_n by_o terror_n and_o allurement_n support_v by_o the_o same_o prop_n of_o force_n of_o policy_n of_o wealth_n of_o reputation_n and_o splendour_n as_o all_o other_o secular_a corporation_n be_v you_o may_v call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o truth_n the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n drive_v on_o worldly_a end_n by_o worldly_a mean_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v never_o mean_a to_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o may_v with_o far_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n have_v when_o their_o bishop_n nestorius_n do_v stop_v some_o of_o their_o priest_n from_o contradict_v he_o say_v 30._o we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o every_o pope_n we_o may_v charge_v that_o whereof_o anthimus_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o under_o menas_n that_o he_o do_v account_v the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o politic_a rule_n this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n do_v endeavour_v to_o nipp_v enact_v a_o canon_n against_o all_o such_o invasion_n 8._o lest_o under_o pretext_n of_o holy_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o worldly_a authority_n shall_v creep_v in_o 1._o and_o what_o pride_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v they_o mean_v beyond_o that_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v now_o do_v i_o say_v after_o that_o the_o papal_a empire_n have_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o
christian_n if_o he_o claim_v exorbitant_a power_n and_o exercise_v oppression_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o his_o brethren_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v if_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n bishop_n worry_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o by_o such_o behaviour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n and_o office_n he_o become_v thence_o no_o guide_n or_o pastor_n to_o any_o christian_a there_o do_v in_o such_o case_n rest_v no_o obligation_n to_o hear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o decline_v he_o to_o disco_v from_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o in_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o any_o spiritual_a office_n consist_v in_o instruction_n in_o truth_n and_o guidance_n in_o virtue_n towards_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n do_v lead_v into_o pernicious_a error_n or_o impiety_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o office_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o be_v so_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o declare_v a_o will_n to_o seduce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o or_o to_o obey_v any_o one_o in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3.18_o see_v god_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n 1083._o and_o so_o to_o be_v pope_n indeed_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v 11._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o people_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o any_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v bad_a doctrine_n or_o prescribe_v bad_a practice_n his_o people_n may_v reject_v and_o disobey_v he_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o pastor_n may_v desert_v the_o pope_n misguide_v or_o misgovern_v they_o in_o such_o case_n any_o inferior_a be_v exempt_v from_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o superior_a either_o true_o or_o pretend_o such_o 12._o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v he_o in_o which_o case_n his_o authority_n do_v fail_v and_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o pope_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o 15.6_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a direction_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v and_o observe_v but_o their_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o impious_a precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v and_o consequent_o to_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o employ_v in_o urge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o say_v our_o saviour_n 15.14_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o although_o he_o wear_v the_o clothing_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n come_v in_o his_o name_n 9_o saint_n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v beside_o the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n introduce_v any_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o divinity_n devise_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v by_o we_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 1.24_o nor_o may_v challenge_v any_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o piety_n 8._o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-priest_n can_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o practice_n show_v when_o he_o resist_v saint_n peter_n decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v heterodoxy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v raise_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v decline_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v any_o heretical_a person_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o from_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 30._o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sure_o aught_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o shun_v they_o these_o precept_n and_o admonition_n be_v general_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n great_a or_o small_a pastor_n or_o layman_n nay_o they_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o concern_v bishop_n than_o other_o for_o that_o they_o decline_v from_o truth_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a 14._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n do_v clear_o accord_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 68_o that_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n that_o be_v from_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n which_o unqualifie_v he_o for_o christian_a communion_n or_o pastoral_n charge_n ibid._n and_o let_v not_o add_v he_o the_o common_a people_n flatter_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o guilt_n if_o it_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n who_o irreligious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n do_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n 62._o for_o how_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o can_v they_o preside_v over_o integrity_n and_o continence_n if_o corruption_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o vice_n do_v begin_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o labour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v strong_o and_o stout_o refuse_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o st._n chrysostome_n comment_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n say_v ibid._n that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o dignity_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o truth_n be_v concern_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v thing_n contrary_a or_o overturn_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o small_a matter_n beside_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n alter_v the_o least_o point_n whatever_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o otherwhere_a very_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o audience_n to_o render_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o there_o bishop_n he_o yet_o interpose_v this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o obey_v he_o 10._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v right_a thing_n regard_v not_o his_o life_n but_o his_o word_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o if_o peradventure_o in_o any_o case_n they_o be_v mistake_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o reject_v the_o faith_n 85._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v lest_o it_o infect_v other_o with_o its_o heterodoxy_n if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v desert_v any_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a if_o any_o church_n then_o much_o more_o any_o bishop_n particular_o he_o of_o
do_v belong_v good_a although_o real_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o unity_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v often_o teach_v the_o place_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n one_o elect._n as_o unquestionable_o they_o belong_v in_o their_o principal_a notion_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a so_o may_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n be_v understand_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o of_o this_o church_n under_o due_a reference_n to_o the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v one_o be_v that_o it_o comprise_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o person_n society_n and_o nation_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o community_n of_o man_n may_v be_v term_v one_o upon_o several_a account_n and_o ground_n as_o for_o special_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o vnum_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o be_v all_o man_n one_o by_o participation_n of_o common_a rationality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la for_o cognation_n of_o blood_n as_o gens_n una_fw-la so_o be_v all_o jew_n however_o live_v dispersedly_z over_o the_o world_n reckon_v one_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o all_o kinsman_n do_v constitute_v one_o family_n and_o thus_o also_o all_o man_n as_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v one_o people_n for_o commerce_n of_o language_n so_o italian_n and_o german_n be_v esteem_v one_o people_n although_o live_v under_o different_a law_n and_o government_n for_o consent_v in_o opinion_n or_o conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n in_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n faculty_n trade_n so_o jew_n mahometan_n arian_n so_o orator_n grammarian_n logician_n so_o divine_v lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n artisan_n rustic_n etc._n etc._n for_o affection_n of_o mind_n or_o compact_n of_o goodwill_n or_o for_o link_n of_o peace_n and_o amicable_a correspondence_n in_o order_n to_o mutual_a interest_n and_o aid_n as_o friend_n and_o confederate_n for_o be_v range_v in_o order_n under_o one_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o those_o who_o live_v under_o one_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o people_n in_o england_n spain_n france_n in_o venice_n genoa_n holland_n etc._n etc._n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o unity_n or_o union_n a_o society_n of_o man_n be_v denominate_v one_o and_o upon_o divers_a such_o account_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one._n for_o i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o by_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v all_o principal_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2.12_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o have_v considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o any_o principal_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o plato_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v a_o platonist_n so_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o importance_n manifest_o teach_v by_o christ_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v deliver_v into_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o to_o which_o they_o must_v stiff_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1.27_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o hearer_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n or_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3.16_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 15.6_o and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v consortship_n with_o the_o gainsayers_a of_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v off_o from_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16.17_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o mark_v those_o who_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n have_v learn_v 3.10_o and_o to_o decline_v from_o they_o to_o reject_v heretic_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4.14_o of_o seducer_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o whoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 26._o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o be_v they_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v confederate_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 4.5_o or_o of_o one_o profession_n 31._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v careful_o hold_v as_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o alike_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o consonant_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n hisp._n as_o for_o king_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v yet_o he_o equal_o expect_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o dispensation_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n and_o praise_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o temporal_a ordinance_n yet_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n to_o this_o union_n in_o faith_n peculiar_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o all_o those_o be_v esteem_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v who_o in_o any_o point_n desert_v that_o faith_n 10._o such_o a_o one_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v aside_o or_o have_v leave_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o life_n he_o in_o reality_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v or_o treat_v as_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v reject_v and_o shun_v eccl._n he_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n can_v seem_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o faith_n 37._o if_o say_v tertullian_n a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v be_v a_o christian._n 4.22_o whence_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pernicious_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n the_o virtue_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexan._n 281._o which_o do_v keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 271._o and_o do_v constitute_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consent_n in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n and_o not_o to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o faith_n be_v one_o 203.2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n who_o confess_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 85._o hence_o in_o common_a practice_n whoever_o do_v appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v point_n of_o less_o moment_n casal_n more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o which_o christian_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v dissent_v about_o which_o they_o may_v dispute_v in_o which_o they_o may_v err_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n
true_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o changer_n of_o the_o age_n do_v affirm_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n so_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o royal_a power_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ecce_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o power_n that_o pope_n make_v experiment_n by_o depose_v the_o emperor_n otho_n iv_o who_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o rebellious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o first_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1212._o then_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n do_v in_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n hold_v at_o rome_n pronounce_v depose_v from_o empire_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v avow_v by_o that_o great_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n the_o which_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v represent_v or_o constitute_v the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v noose_v in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v slight_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n denounce_v the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v the_o territory_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n before_o that_o com._n pope_n paschal_n ii_o deprive_v henry_n iu._n and_o excite_a enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o by_o impugn_v he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n church_n before_o he_o 1088._o pope_n vrban_n ii_o call_v turban_n by_o some_o in_o his_o age_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o subject_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n who_o oppose_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n 5._o or_o violate_v their_o precept_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n 12._o which_o say_v he_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n prince_z etc._n etc._n shall_v wilful_o attempt_v to_o thwart_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o great_a apostle_n if_o not_o author_n of_o this_o confound_a doctrine_n be_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o fiery_a temper_n enure_v even_o before_o his_o entry_n on_o that_o see_v to_o bear_v sway_n and_o drive_v on_o dare_a project_n possess_v with_o resolution_n to_o use_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o place_n and_o time_n in_o push_v forward_o the_o papal_a interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a who_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n kindle_v war_n and_o sedition_n thereby_o over_o christendom_n he_o dictate_v and_o practice_n be_v well_o know_v be_v iterate_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n 22._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o he_o extant_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o swagger_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 484._o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o depose_v from_o imperial_a and_o royal_a administration_n king_n henry_n son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o too_o bold_o and_o rash_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o thy_o church_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o plight_v their_o faith_n unto_o true_a king_n for_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o do_v endeavour_n to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n 491._o go_v to_o therefore_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o say_v by_o interpose_v your_o authority_n confirm_v that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o at_o length_n understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o you_o also_o can_v upon_o earth_n take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_n can_v have_v for_o if_o you_o can_v judge_v thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v concern_v these_o inferior_a and_o profane_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o judge_v angel_n who_o govern_v proud_a prince_n what_o become_v it_o you_o to_o do_v towards_o their_o servant_n let_v king_n now_o and_o all_o secular_a prince_n learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_v you_o be_v with_o god_n and_o let_v they_o henceforth_o fear_v to_o slight_v the_o command_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o put_v forth_o sudden_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o casual_o but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v that_o pope_n not_o unadvised_o in_o heat_n or_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o settle_a judgement_n upon_o cool_a deliberation_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n this_o pope_n be_v indeed_o by_o many_o hold_v the_o inventour_n and_o broacher_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o even_o those_o who_o about_o his_o age_n do_v oppose_v it_o do_v express_v themselves_o of_o this_o mind_n call_v it_o the_o novel_a tradition_n schism_n 521._o heresy_n of_o hildebrand_n pope_n hildebrand_n say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o p._n paschal_n be_v author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n 523._o and_o first_o do_v raise_v the_o priest_n lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diadem_n who_o first_o do_v gird_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o pope_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a novelty_n say_v sigebert_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n 1088._o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o he_o 30._o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n apostate_n and_o who_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o bad_a king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n they_o yet_o owe_v he_o none_o and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perjure_v yea_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v the_o king_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n do_v in_o most_o downright_a strain_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o most_o smart_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n yet_o do_v he_o disclaim_v the_o invention_n or_o introduction_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o notion_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n divers_a of_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o 4._o say_v he_o hold_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n do_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n absolve_v those_o from_o their_o oath_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o fealty_n or_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n prohibit_v that_o they_o observe_v fealty_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o although_o for_o many_o succession_n before_o pope_n hildebrand_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o condition_n or_o capacity_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o there_o have_v be_v a_o row_n of_o person_n intrude_v into_o that_o see_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o of_o small_a authority_n most_o of_o they_o very_a beast_n who_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n for_o their_o admittance_n confirmation_n or_o support_v in_o the_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v some_o pope_n before_o he_o who_o have_v a_o great_a spice_n of_o those_o imperious_a conceit_n and_o upon_o occasion_n make_v very_o bold_a with_o prince_n assume_v power_n over_o they_o and_o dart_a menace_n against_o they_o for_o pope_n leo_n ix_o tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n m._n do_v think_v it_o very_o unbecoming_a 12._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o earthly_a empire_n who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v set_v over_o a_o heavenly_a and_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o his_o author_n mind_n who_o he_o allege_v although_o indeed_o this_o pope_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v this_o and_o other_o
of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
church_n settle_v in_o they_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2.14_o there_o be_v those_o who_o assert_v to_o general_n council_n a_o power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v those_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n than_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o senate_n or_o as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o order_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v but_o a_o very_a limit_a and_o subordinate_a power_n there_o be_v consequent_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o pope_n notorious_o err_v or_o misdemeaning_a himself_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n may_v be_v judge_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v be_v discard_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n such_o notion_n have_v manifest_o prevail_v in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v everywhere_o common_a where_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o where_o the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v season_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o have_v be_v define_v for_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o practice_n for_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n of_o pisa_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o council_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n sufficient_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o according_o that_o synod_n do_v assume_v to_o judge_v two_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o contend_v for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o do_v substitute_n alexander_n v._n who_o for_o one_o year_n as_o antoninus_n report_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o make_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v immediate_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatever_o state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_v schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o head_n and_o member_n the_o which_o doctrine_n they_o notable_o put_v in_o practice_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o pope_n and_o for_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o contumacy_n discard_n three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o one_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n and_o choose_v another_o who_o thereafter_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o right_a pope_n and_o himself_o do_v confirm_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o this_o semi-heresie_n have_v at_o least_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n to_o countenance_v it_o 1119._o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conciliar_o determine_v conclude_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o present_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o point_n that_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o pope_n 101._o to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v stiff_o oppose_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n nor_o say_v they_o do_v any_o skilful_a man_n ever_o doubt_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n synod_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o by_o its_o irresistible_a authority_n the_o synod_n do_v sentence_n and_o reject_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o criminal_a heretical_a and_o contumacious_a these_o synod_n although_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n etc._n in_o counter-synod_n be_v yet_o by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n divine_v retain_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o current_a in_o the_o famous_a sorbonne_n etc._n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o contrary_a be_v there_o repute_v heretical_a §_o xvi_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o opposition_n the_o former_a opinion_n aver_v the_o pope_n absolute_a sovereignty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o have_v any_o for_o those_o divine_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o intimate_a confident_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mongrel_n brood_n or_o mutinous_a faction_n 4.2_o which_o he_o by_o politic_a connivance_n do_v only_o tolerate_v because_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o correct_v or_o suppress_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v violent_a in_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n lest_o he_o spend_v his_o artillery_n in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o they_o nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o man_n seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n out_o of_o entire_a judgement_n or_o cordial_a affection_n but_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o interest_n or_o at_o best_o with_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o can_v convenient_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v twist_v with_o their_o own_o so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v disentangle_v for_o how_o can_v they_o hearty_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n whenas_o their_o opinion_n do_v plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n claim_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o rightful_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o church_n invade_v and_o possess_v the_o sovereignty_n due_a to_o it_o for_o such_o questionless_a the_o duke_n of_o venice_n will_v be_v shall_v he_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o christendom_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n pretend_v to_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o honest_o condemn_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ground_n do_v shake_v off_o such_o yoke_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o correct_v his_o error_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o those_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n its_o right_n and_o liberties_n how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n consistent_a or_o congruous_a to_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christian_n by_o god_n appointment_n indefectible_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o admit_v all_o his_o law_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v particular_o those_o which_o most_o near_o touch_v he_o concern_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o he_o see_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o seduce_v into_o error_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o supremacy_n but_o so_o that_o they_o can_v void_a the_o substance_n and_o reality_n thereof_o in_o fine_a where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n itself_o where_o these_o doctrine_n be_v heterodoxy_n §_o xvii_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o have_v a_o distinct_a regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o semi-romanists_a nor_o consider_v they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o confute_v that_o part_n of_o error_n which_o they_o embrace_v allow_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o semblance_n more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v admit_v as_o due_a to_o he_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o he_o as_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o as_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o forementioned_a power_n and_o prerogatives_n §_o xviii_o of_o such_o vast_a pretence_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v sufficient_a ground_n he_o that_o demand_v assent_v to_o such_o important_a assertion_n aught_o to_o produce_v clear_a proof_n of_o they_o he_o that_o claim_v so_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o good_a title_n to_o it_o 5.4_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v this_o more_o than_o pontifical_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 17._o as_o be_v aaron_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o fall_v upon_o curb_v or_o restrain_v those_o who_o by_o no_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o we_o can_v well_o be_v justify_v
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
perplexity_n in_o story_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o understand_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n the_o place_n the_o chair_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n because_o he_o do_v find_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o chair_n by_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o he_o do_v in_o virtue_n both_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o his_o special_a parental_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n maintain_v a_o particular_a inspection_n over_o it_o when_o he_o be_v there_o which_o notion_n be_v not_o new_a for_o of_o old_a ruffinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o from_o tradition_n of_o other_o recogn_n some_o say_v he_o inquire_v how_o see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n clement_n himself_o write_v to_o james_n can_v say_v that_o the_o see_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v we_o viz._n that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n but_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n but_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o this_o notion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a observation_n tertull._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n live_v near_a the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o express_o style_v saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o settle_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o his_o ordination_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o governance_n of_o that_o great_a church_n yea_o their_o word_n if_o we_o well_o mark_v they_o linus_n do_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o word_n the_o late_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n nor_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a superstructure_n will_v be_v raise_v on_o that_o slender_a bottom_n and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reckon_v saint_n peter_n for_o their_o predecessor_n do_v easy_o catch_v and_o not_o well_o distinguish_v do_v call_v he_o bishop_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o so_o make_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o recension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v in_o sometime_o exclude_v so_o eusebius_n call_v clemens_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3.3_o yet_o before_o he_o he_o reckon_v linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o alexander_n he_o say_v that_o he_o deduce_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 4.1_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 4.10_o and_o hyginus_n be_v thus_o account_v sometime_o the_o eight_o sometime_o the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o difference_n in_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o church_n for_o instance_n although_o saint_n peter_n be_v call_v no_o less_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o ancient_n yet_o eusebius_n say_v that_o evodius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3.21_o and_o another_o bid_v the_o antiocheans_n remember_v evodius_n who_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o presidency_n over_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o cotellerius_fw-la upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o he_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 299._o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a to_o prefix_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o suppose_v these_o two_o power_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o assure_v in_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o other_o 8._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a church_n do_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v call_v apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n 1.17_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o 32._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v do_v propagate_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o be_v ephesus_n esteem_v because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v it_o 7.46_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n there_o and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v govern_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o so_o be_v smyrna_n account_v because_o polycarpus_n be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o so_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o controversy_n about_o metropolitical_a right_n with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o preside_v in_o a_o apostolical_a see_n 4.25_o so_o alexandria_n be_v deem_v because_o saint_n mark_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v there_o so_o be_v corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n call_v by_o tertullian_n because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o pastor_n 36._o in_o which_o respect_n peculiar_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n see_n probable_o because_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n andrew_n do_v find_v that_o church_n although_o pope_n leo_n 1_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o appellation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v rome_n at_o first_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a see_v although_o afterward_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v rather_o pretend_v to_o that_o denomination_n upon_o account_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antioch_n see_n 7.46_o 9_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n recite_v the_o first_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o several_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o not_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n 10._o again_o any_o apostle_n wherever_o he_o do_v reside_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n without_o any_o other_o designation_n or_o assumption_n of_o a_o more_o special_a power_n be_v qualify_v to_o preside_v there_o exercise_v a_o superintendency_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o episcopal_a function_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o character_n or_o style_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o demeanour_n of_o saint_n john_n 3.23_o who_o never_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o displace_v timothy_n who_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o or_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n do_v there_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a govern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a church_n here_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o form_v whole_a church_n otherwhere_o allot_v to_o the_o clergy_n person_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n such_o function_n may_v saint_n peter_n execute_v in_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n without_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v say_v tertullian_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n john_n so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 4.5_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o saint_n peter_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o access_n to_o rome_n omit_v that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n luke_n story_n yet_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o if_o saint_n luke_n have_v think_v peter_n sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o place_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v slip_v it_o over_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o thing_n and_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o story_n he_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n etruria_n 11._o if_o in_o objection_n to_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o saint_n james_n our_o lord_n be_v near_a kinsman_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
14._o from_o the_o premise_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n title_n to_o saint_n peter_n authority_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o power_n demise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o intent_n immutable_a and_o indefectible_a for_o power_n build_v upon_o the_o like_a but_o far_o more_o certain_a principle_n have_v in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o worldly_a change_n be_v quite_o lose_v or_o convey_v into_o other_o channel_n than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o irrecoverable_o so_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v retrieve_v or_o reduce_v into_o the_o first_o order_n for_o instance_n adam_n be_v by_o god_n constitute_v universal_a sovereign_n of_o mankind_n and_o into_o that_o power_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o right_n do_v succeed_v and_o so_o it_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v continual_o propagate_v yet_o soon_o do_v that_o power_n fail_v or_o be_v divert_v into_o other_o course_n the_o world_n be_v cantonize_v into_o several_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o heir_n at_o law_n among_o all_o the_o descendants_n of_o adam_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v find_v as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n he_o probable_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o peasant_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v succeed_v he_o yet_o by_o revolution_n of_o thing_n by_o several_a default_n and_o incapacity_n in_o himself_o by_o divers_a obstruction_n incident_a by_o forfeiture_n upon_o encroach_a on_o other_o man_n right_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o 54._o who_o covet_v more_o than_o his_o due_n his_o power_n may_v be_v clip_v may_v be_v transplant_v may_v utter_o decay_v and_o fail_v to_o such_o fatality_n other_o power_n be_v subject_a nor_o can_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o as_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o declare_v 15._o indeed_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v his_o church_n shall_v perpetual_o subsist_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o political_a frame_n of_o government_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v assume_v and_o build_v upon_o but_o can_v no-wise_a prove_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o true_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o particular_a society_n and_o pastor_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o those_o specify_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v we_o hope_v otherwhere_o sufficient_o prove_v 16._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o real_o the_o sovereign_a power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v have_v often_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n no_o roman_a bishop_n at_o all_o upon_o several_a account_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o rome_n be_v desolate_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o lombard_n 4.4_o 2._o in_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v pope_n to_o live_v with_o they_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o discontinuance_n from_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o call_v themselves_o do_v for_o above_o seventy_o year_n abide_v in_o france_n when_o they_o indeed_o not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a people_n nor_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n over_o they_o be_v only_o titular_a not_o real_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pope_n of_o avignion_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o god_n know_v who_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n no_o more_o than_o one_o continual_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fecit_fw-la 4._o in_o time_n of_o many_o long_a schism_n 22_o schism_n when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o no_o one_o certain_a one_o 8._o 5._o when_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o violence_n who_o baronius_n himself_o positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a pope_n be_v continue_v from_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o papal_a authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o create_v 6._o when_o election_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o so_o null_a 7._o when_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o choose_v who_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n null_a be_v heretic_n heresiarch_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o long_a course_n of_o time_n very_o common_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_o papacy_n 8._o when_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o some_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o by_o general_n council_n in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o papal_a principle_n the_o successor_n be_v illegal_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o depose_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o usurper_n 9_o when_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v say_v they_o no_o pope_n 10._o when_o atheist_n sorcerer_n election_n in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v null_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n consequent_a to_o they_o invalid_a there_o be_v probable_o a_o defailance_n of_o right_n continue_v to_o posterity_n and_o probable_o therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n for_o upon_o violent_a intrusion_n or_o simoniacal_a choice_n or_o any_o usurpation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n creat_v be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o consequent_o their_o vote_n not_o good_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o so_o successive_o these_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n even_o admit_v their_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o false_a or_o so_o apparent_o uncertain_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n level_v some_o argument_n direct_o against_o their_o main_a conclusion_n itself_o i._o my_o first_o argument_n against_o this_o pretence_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o good_a warrant_n either_o from_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o be_v groundless_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n i._o if_o god_n have_v design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o time_n sovereign_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v express_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v their_o vice_n roys_n unfurnished_v with_o patent_n clear_o signify_v their_o commission_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n concern_v that_o point_n excusable_o may_v refuse_v compliance_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n promulgation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o law_n or_o exact_v obedience_n but_o in_o all_o the_o pandect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o by_o name_n or_o by_o character_n or_o by_o probable_a intimation_n they_o can_v hook_v he_o in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o strein_v hard_a and_o frame_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n each_o of_o which_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o to_o constrain_v any_o man_n persuasion_n they_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o etc._n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n there_o and_o he_o be_v as_o plain_o there_o as_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o if_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v reject_v this_o pretence_n we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n oblige_v to_o admit_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rule_v of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o at_o least_o may_v not_o thence_o be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o certain_a inference_n this_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o heterodox_n people_n do_v show_v this_o appear_v by_o their_o way_n of_o define_v and_o settle_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o often_o do_v avow_v in_o plain_a word_n applicable_a to_o our_o case_n for_o if_o say_v st._n austin_n about_o christ_n or_o about_o his_o church_n or_o about_o any_o other_o thing_n 3.6_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o who_o be_v no-wise_a comparable_a to_o he_o who_o say_v although_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v on_o do_v
exclaim_v against_o as_o tyrannical_a when_o primate_fw-la do_v begin_v to_o swell_v and_o encroach_v good_a man_n declare_v their_o displeasure_n at_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o remove_v as_o be_v know_v particular_o by_o the_o famous_a wish_n of_o prerogative_n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o we_o be_v discourse_v against_o a_o superiority_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o sound_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n impose_v itself_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n be_v not_o alterable_a or_o governable_a by_o it_o can_v endure_v no_o check_n or_o control_v pretend_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o act_v without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o no_o certain_a bound_n but_o its_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n iv._o farther_n this_o pretence_n may_v be_v impugn_a by_o many_o argument_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n may_v appear_v unpracticable_a without_o much_o iniquity_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o people_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pest_n of_o christendom_n 1._o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n in_o design_n and_o obligation_n be_v christian_a the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v in_o possession_n to_o our_o lord_n 28.19_o and_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o may_v in_o effect_n become_v such_o when_o god_n please_v by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v embrace_v christianity_n whereas_o real_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v disperse_v all_o about_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thence_o huge_o incommodious_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o one_o person_n the_o church_n be_v such_o be_v too_o immense_a boundless_a uncircumscribed_a unwieldy_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o inspection_n or_o manage_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o one_o such_o authority_n or_o person_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v ill_o govern_v as_o to_o policy_n to_o justice_n to_o peace_n the_o skirt_n or_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o metropolis_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o government_n will_v extreme_o suffer_v thereby_o for_o they_o will_v feel_v little_a light_n or_o warmth_n from_o majesty_n shine_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n they_o will_v live_v under_o small_a awe_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n they_o must_v have_v very_o difficult_a recourse_n to_o it_o for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n and_o relief_n of_o oppression_n for_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n and_o composure_n of_o difference_n for_o correction_n of_o offence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n upon_o good_a information_n with_o tolerable_a expedition_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o preserve_v peace_n or_o quell_v sedition_n and_o suppress_v insurrection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o distant_a quarter_n what_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n needful_a skilful_o and_o just_o to_o give_v law_n or_o administer_v judgement_n to_o so_o many_o nation_n different_a in_o humour_n in_o language_n in_o custom_n what_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o industry_n what_o leisure_n can_v serve_v to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o care_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o wielding_a such_o a_o office_n 2.1_o how_o and_o when_o shall_v one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o address_n to_o weigh_v all_o the_o case_n to_o make_v all_o the_o resolution_n and_o dispatch_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n if_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o wise_a and_o good_a prince_n do_v grow_v under_o its_o weight_n what_o must_v that_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o government_n there_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o majesty_n and_o power_n correspondent_a the_o which_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o hand_n without_o its_o degeneration_n into_o extreme_a tyranny_n the_o word_n of_o zosimus_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n by_o admit_v augustus_n caesar_n to_o the_o government_n do_v do_v very_o perillous_o for_o steph._n if_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o manage_v the_o government_n right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a not_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o do_v lie_v at_o great_a distance_n nor_o can_v he_o find_v so_o many_o magistrate_n as_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defeat_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v he_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o so_o many_o manner_n or_o if_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o royalty_n he_o shall_v warp_v to_o tyranny_n disturb_v the_o magistracy_n overlook_v misdemeanour_n barter_v right_o for_o money_n hold_v the_o subject_n for_o slave_n such_o as_o most_o emperor_n or_o rather_o near_o all_o have_v be_v few_o except_v than_o it_o be_v quite_o necessary_a that_o the_o brutish_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a calamity_n for_o then_o flatterer_n be_v by_o he_o dignify_v with_o gift_n and_o honour_n do_v invade_v the_o great_a command_n and_o those_o who_o be_v modest_a and_o quiet_a not_o affect_v the_o same_o life_n with_o they_o be_v consequent_o displease_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o avaritious_a person_n do_v both_o render_v a_o peaceable_a life_n sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o man_n of_o better_a disposition_n and_o do_v enfeeble_v the_o resolution_n of_o soldier_n in_o war_n hence_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o mankind_n etc._n if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v small_a enjoy_v a_o peaceful_a neighbourhood_n it_o be_v common_o observe_v by_o historian_n 476._o that_o rome_n grow_v in_o bigness_n do_v labour_n therewith_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o many_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n spring_v up_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o do_v throw_v it_o into_o continual_a pang_n and_o at_o length_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v for_o then_o say_v st._n austin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o pompey_n rome_n have_v subdue_v africa_n it_o have_v subdue_v greece_n and_o wide_o also_o rule_v over_o other_o part_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v itself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o its_o own_o greatness_n break_v itself_o hence_o that_o wise_a prince_n augustus_n caesar_n do_v himself_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a dominion_n gildon_n and_o do_v in_o his_o testament_n advise_v the_o senate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o much_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_o order_v than_o spiritual_a and_o have_v secular_a authority_n great_a advantage_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o aid_v itself_o must_v the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a if_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o sovereign_a unto_o who_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n the_o potection_n of_o discipline_n the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n the_o revision_n of_o judgement_n the_o discussion_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n the_o suppression_n of_o disorder_n and_o faction_n the_o inspection_n over_o all_o governor_n the_o correction_n of_o misdemeanour_n the_o constitution_n relaxation_n and_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a state_n in_o all_o country_n must_v be_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o miraculous_a assistence_n nor_o in_o his_o demeanour_n do_v appear_v any_o mark_n thereof_o what_o mind_n will_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o affair_n utter_o distract_v and_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v find_v time_n to_o cast_v a_o glance_n on_o each_o of_o so_o numberless_a particular_n what_o sagacity_n of_o wit_n etc._n what_o variety_n of_o learning_n what_o penetrancy_n of_o judgement_n what_o strength_n of_o memory_n what_o indefatigable_a vigour_n of_o industry_n what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n will_v suffice_v for_o enable_v one_o man_n to_o weigh_v exact_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o discipline_n perpetual_o start_v up_o in_o so_o many_o region_n what_o reach_v of_o skill_n and_o ability_n will_v serve_v for_o
church_n 3.8_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o religion_n although_o yet_o from_o the_o east_n the_o instructour_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v go_v and_o reside_v there_o but_o from_o hence_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v inferior_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v some_o regard_n though_o faint_o and_o with_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o apostolical_a foundation_n they_o imply_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o pretence_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o therefore_o grant_v themselves_o to_o be_v inferior_n at_o least_o as_o to_o any_o substantial_a privilege_n import_v authority_n if_o by_o divine_a right_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v such_o preeminence_n why_o be_v the_o other_o cause_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o if_o that_o do_v need_v humane_a confirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o that_o sure_o be_v weak_a which_o do_v need_v corroboration_n and_o to_o be_v prop_v by_o worldly_a consideration_n indeed_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v many_o church_n exercise_v apostolical_a authority_n over_o they_o eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a why_o in_o conscience_n shall_v one_o claim_v privilege_n on_o that_o score_n rather_o than_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n begin_v where_o saint_n peter_n at_o first_o as_o they_o say_v do_v sit_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n be_v postpone_v to_o alexandria_n especial_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ennoble_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a performance_n by_o the_o life_n preach_v miracle_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n upon_o these_o consideration_n not_o obtain_v preeminence_n to_o other_o church_n but_o in_o honour_n be_v cast_v behind_o divers_a other_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o even_a baronius_n himself_o do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 39.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_n observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o which_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notable_a and_o what_o he_o so_o general_o assert_v may_v be_v so_o apply_v thereto_o as_o to_o void_a all_o other_o ground_n of_o its_o preeminence_n x._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n and_o subordination_n or_o dependency_n of_o some_o bishop_n on_o other_o in_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v introduce_v mere_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o prudential_a account_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o thing_n hence_o the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o see_v do_v proceed_v and_o hereto_o whatever_o dignity_n privilege_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n with_o equity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n claim_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n near_o the_o quick_a propound_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o pope_n have_v therein_o at_o first_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v apart_o under_o its_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o as_o independent_o and_o separately_z to_o manage_v its_o own_o concernment_n each_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o its_o own_o head_n and_o have_v its_o own_o law_n every_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o all_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v without_o be_v controllable_a by_o any_o other_o or_o accountable_a to_o any_o far_o than_o his_o obligation_n to_o uphold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o neighbour_a church_n do_v require_v in_o which_o regard_n if_o he_o be_v notable_o peccant_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n and_o reject_v from_o communion_n together_o with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misdemeanour_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o because_o little_a disjointed_a and_o incoherent_a body_n be_v like_o dust_n apt_a to_o be_v dissipate_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o external_a assault_n advice_n or_o intestine_a faction_n and_o peaceable_a union_n can_v hardly_o be_v retain_v without_o some_o ligature_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n can_v not_o mutual_o support_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o without_o some_o method_n of_o intercourse_n and_o rule_n of_o confederacy_n engage_v they_o world_n therefore_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n for_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o each_o church_n from_o inbred_a disorder_n and_o dissension_n help_n for_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o secure_v the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o provide_v fit_a pastor_n to_o each_o church_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_o bad_a 25._o or_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v soon_o find_v needful_a that_o divers_a church_n shall_v be_v combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o some_o regular_a form_n of_o discipline_n 10._o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v step_v in_o to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v a_o fit_a one_o synodis_fw-la that_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a rule_n the_o other_o may_v interpose_v to_o correct_v or_o void_a he_o that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o schism_n do_v peep_v up_o in_o any_o church_n the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n may_v avail_v to_o stop_v its_o progress_n and_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n by_o indigency_n by_o faction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o afford_v effectual_a succour_n and_o relief_n for_o such_o end_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o bishop_n in_o certain_a precinct_n shall_v convene_v with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o compass_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o proceed_n 2._o to_o avoid_v uncertain_a distraction_n confusion_n arbitrariness_n dissatisfaction_n and_o mutinous_a opposition_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n according_a to_o rule_n know_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o in_o define_v such_o precinct_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a most_o easy_a most_o commodious_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n apt_o conform_v to_o the_o secular_a may_v go_v on_o more_o smooth_o and_o expedite_o the_o wheel_n of_o one_o not_o clash_v with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o trullane_n 38._o which_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o by_o royal_a authority_n any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o each_o nation_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o political_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n 6.35_o to_o which_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v for_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o dispatch_v of_o principal_a affair_n emergent_a in_o that_o province_n it_o be_v also_o most_o convenient_a that_o also_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v affix_v thereto_o especial_o consider_v that_o usual_o those_o place_n be_v opportune_o seat_v that_o many_o person_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v meet_v there_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o number_n
in_o opulency_n in_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n moreover_o because_o in_o all_o society_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n for_o order_v public_a affair_n administer_v for_o the_o settle_v thing_n in_o motion_n for_o effectual_a dispatch_n for_o prevent_v endless_a dissension_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o resolve_v upon_o and_o execute_v thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preside_v among_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o convoke_v assembly_n in_o fit_a season_n to_o propose_v matter_n for_o consultation_n to_o moderate_v the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n to_o declare_v the_o result_n and_o to_o see_v that_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v be_v due_o execute_v such_o a_o charge_n then_o natural_o will_v devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o metropolis_n as_o be_v suppose_v constant_o present_a on_o the_o place_n as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n of_o presidence_n and_o receive_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o incontestable_o surpass_v other_o in_o all_o advantage_n answerable_a to_o the_o secular_a advantage_n of_o his_o city_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o hard_o if_o he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v postpone_v in_o dignity_n to_o other_o repair_v thither_o for_o that_o also_o common_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o rest_n religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o great_a city_n and_o thence_o propagate_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o colony_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v due_a from_o other_o church_n to_o his_o see_n wherefore_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n ground_v on_o such_o obvious_a reason_n of_o thing_n the_o presidency_n in_o each_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a in_o some_o place_n the_o 19_o primate_n the_o archbishop_n the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n 3._o the_o african_a synod_n do_v appoint_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o most_o modest_a and_o call_v he_o primate_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o ancient_a synod_n style_v he_o the_o metropolite_n and_o to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n peculiar_o be_v call_v pope_n although_o that_o name_n be_v sometime_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o province_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n each_o reserve_n to_o itself_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n the_o enact_v of_o canon_n the_o decision_n of_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o question_n yet_o so_o that_o each_o province_n do_v hold_v peaceful_a and_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o before_o each_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a precinct_n do_v hold_v intercourse_n with_o its_o neighbour_n and_o whoever_o in_o any_o province_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n resolve_v upon_o in_o those_o assembly_n 18._o be_v deem_v a_o schismatical_a contentious_a and_o contumelious_a person_n with_o good_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v thwart_v a_o discipline_n plain_o conducible_a to_o public_a good_a because_o decline_v such_o judgement_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o there_o not_o be_v any_o fair_a way_n of_o determine_v thing_n than_o by_o common_a advice_n and_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n because_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n refuse_v all_o good_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o metropolitical_a governance_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n follow_v consideration_n of_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o think_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o seem_v convince_a and_o such_o a_o constitution_n do_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o sound_v church_n into_o such_o a_o channel_n through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o with_o some_o petty_a difference_n in_o the_o method_n and_o measure_n of_o act_v have_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n fall_v of_o themselves_o plain_a community_n of_o reason_n and_o imitation_n insensible_o propagate_a that_o course_n and_o therein_o it_o run_v for_o a_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o solemn_a sanction_n establish_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o several_a confederation_n of_o bishop_n act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n 5._o who_o do_v manage_v the_o common_a affair_n in_o each_o province_n convoke_v synod_n at_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o they_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a relate_v to_o faith_n or_o practice_n 20._o frame_v rule_n serviceable_a to_o common_a edification_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n in_o god_n service_n quash_a heresy_n and_o schism_n declare_v truth_n impugn_a or_o question_v maintain_v the_o harmony_n of_o communion_n and_o concord_n with_o other_o province_n adjacent_a or_o remote_a such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v refer_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a synod_n such_o it_o do_v continue_v when_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n presume_v to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o who_o be_v summon_v thereto_o back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v confirm_v those_o order_n as_o they_o find_v they_o stand_v by_o more_o general_a custom_n and_o receive_v rule_n in_o most_o province_n 20._o reduce_v they_o into_o more_o â—â—â—orm_n practice_n so_o that_o what_o before_o stand_v upon_o reason_n customary_a usage_n particular_a consent_n by_o so_o augu_v sanction_n do_v become_v universal_a law_n and_o do_v obtain_v so_o great_a veneration_n as_o by_o some_o to_o be_v conceive_v everlasting_o and_o immutable_o obligatory_a according_a to_o those_o maxim_n of_o pope_n leo._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o whereas_o divers_a province_n do_v hold_v communion_n and_o intercourse_n so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o do_v by_o their_o form_a letter_n render_v to_o one_o another_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o common_a faith_n call_v when_o need_n be_v for_o assistence_n one_o of_o other_o to_o resolve_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o settle_v order_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o special_a respect_n give_v to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o great_a city_n and_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n which_o natural_o ambition_n do_v prompt_a man_n to_o ground_v upon_o degree_n of_o respect_n a_o order_n be_v fix_v among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o in_o subscription_n of_o letter_n in_o accidental_a congress_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o shall_v precede_v other_o that_o distinction_n be_v chief_o and_o common_o ground_v on_o the_o greatness_n splendour_n opulency_n of_o city_n or_o follow_v the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o they_o whence_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o brev._n constantine_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n whereby_o divers_a province_n be_v combine_v together_o into_o one_o territory_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o vicar_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o a_o praefectus-praeterio_a which_o territory_n be_v call_v a_o diocese_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v adapt_v in_o conformity_n thereto_o new_a ecclesiastical_a system_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a head_n thence_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o each_o diocese_n consist_v of_o divers_a province_n a_o ecclesiastical_a exarch_n otherwise_o sometime_o call_v a_o primate_n sometime_o a_o diocesan_n sometime_o a_o patriarch_n be_v constitute_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a exarch_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o by_o such_o constitution_n do_v obtain_v a_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o province_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o province_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n so_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o preside_v
be_v derogate_a from_o person_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o his_o condemn_v that_o perverse_a opinion_n yet_o do_v the_o synod_n in_o smart_a term_n reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n 293._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n not_o regard_v his_o opinion_n or_o authority_n decree_v that_o person_n decease_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v they_o do_v anathematise_v theodorus_n they_o do_v express_o condemn_v each_o of_o the_o chapter_n they_o threaten_v deposition_n or_o excommunication_n on_o whoever_o shall_v oppose_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n they_o anathematise_v whoever_o do_v not_o anathematise_v theodorus_n but_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v refuse_v to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n 24._o 223._o as_o baronius_n himself_o do_v confess_v and_o argue_v be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o do_v expire_v yet_o posterity_n have_v embrace_v this_o synod_n as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o valid_a general_n synod_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v do_v profess_v the_o high_a reverence_n thereto_o nectar_n equal_o with_o the_o precede_a general_n synod_n so_o little_a necessary_a be_v the_o pope_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o synodical_a definition_n upon_o this_o baronius_n have_v a_o admirable_a reflection_n here_o stay_v say_v he_o o_o reader_n 224._o and_o consider_v the_o matter_n attent_o ay_o do_v so_o i_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o some_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o even_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n but_o do_v oppose_v it_o shall_v yet_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n whenas_o afterward_o the_o pope_n will_n do_v come_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o title_n so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n the_o pope_n can_v easy_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o become_v a_o general_n synod_n which_o once_o be_v none_o yea_o which_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v 219._o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o any_o synod_n at_o all_o o_o the_o virtue_n of_o papal_a magic_n or_o rather_o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o papal_a advocate_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n exhibit_v by_o the_o trullane_n or_o quinisext_v synod_n clear_o and_o express_o do_v condemn_v several_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n 67._o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o they_o will_v to_o be_v sure_a as_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v vii_o answer_v no_o and_o indeed_o pope_n sergius_n as_o anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n report_v do_v refuse_v they_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o legitimate_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o their_o general_a synod_n the_o second_o nicene_n without_o contradiction_n one_o of_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o very_a original_a paper_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v subscribe_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a general_n six_o synod_n 631._o and_o avow_v for_o such_o by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n ibid._n both_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n of_o defence_n and_o of_o profession_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 592._o where_o he_o say_v that_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n he_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o canon_n enact_v by_o it_o of_o which_o epistle_n pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o do_v recite_v a_o part_n contain_v those_o word_n and_o 363._o etc._n applaud_v it_o for_o orthodox_n signify_v no_o offence_n at_o his_o embrace_v the_o trullane_n canon_n and_o all_o those_o 102_o canon_n be_v again_o avow_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o fine_a vii_o if_o we_o believe_v anastasius_n pope_n john_n vii_o do_v be_v timorous_a out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n direct_v these_o canon_n without_o amendment_n by_o two_o metropolites_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v he_o do_v admit_v they_o so_o as_o they_o stand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a that_o divers_a synod_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n for_o ratification_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o acts._n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n have_v in_o a_o episstle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n declare_v what_o constitution_n they_o have_v make_v 5.9_o in_o the_o close_o speak_v thus_o in_o which_o thing_n be_v legal_o and_o canonical_o settle_v by_o we_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o reverence_n to_o acquiesce_v out_o of_o spiritual_a charity_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v with_o much_o respect_n ask_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o sanction_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o favour_n or_o out_o of_o spite_n 476._o but_o as_o guide_v by_o the_o divine_a direction_n we_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o your_o concurrence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v of_o the_o five_o synod_n pope_n leo_n ii_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o it_o 306._o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n peter_n to_o these_o allegation_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o synod_n for_o notification_n of_o thing_n and_o promulgation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o demonstration_n and_o maintenance_n of_o concord_n for_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o determination_n for_o engage_v all_o bishop_n to_o a_o willing_a compliance_n in_o observe_v they_o for_o attestation_n to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o governance_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n have_v frame_v decree_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n to_o demand_v in_o fair_a term_n the_o consent_n to_o they_o of_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o to_o be_v attest_v by_o their_o subscription_n so_o do_v constantine_n recommend_v the_o nicene_n decree_v to_o all_o bishop_n 3.19_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o they_o so_o more_o express_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n the_o more_o use_n diligence_n 4.1_o as_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o our_o synod_n to_o yield_v consent_n by_o your_o subscription_n that_o concord_n may_v be_v preserve_v every_o where_o by_o all_o the_o fellow-minister_n so_o do_v pope_n liberius_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v at_o nice_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o do_v athanasius_n procure_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o palestine_n concern_v he_o so_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v authorize_v their_o agent_n to_o ratify_v the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n 4.12_o many_o such_o instance_n occur_v in_o story_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n concern_v faith_n or_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o common_a interest_n be_v present_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o consent_n request_v or_o require_v because_o 31._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o any_o synod_n do_v thus_o proceed_v towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n as_o be_v he_o of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o of_o his_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o comply_v in_o observe_v good_a rule_n of_o discipline_n that_o as_o every_o vote_n have_v force_v 476._o so_o the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o in_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n may_v adjoin_v some_o regard_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o synod_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o assent_n the_o which_o do_v confirm_v by_o addition_n of_o suffrage_n as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a by_o their_o vote_n 475._o and_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a by_o their_o subscription_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v suppose_v to_o increase_v the_o authority_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n absent_a ibid._n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v sometime_o relate_v to_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n although_o not_o two_o hundred_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concur_v by_o subscription_n to_o its_o definition_n 579._o other_o bishop_n in_o yield_v their_o suffrage_n do_v
expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o do_v 3._o even_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o charge_n except_o when_o his_o demeanour_n do_v concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n entrench_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n for_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pragmatical_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o business_n and_o a_o invasion_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o he_o do_v appear_v 4._o in_o case_n need_v decision_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v order_n that_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o all_o cause_n final_o determine_v in_o each_o province_n 5._o so_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o be_v express_v or_o employ_v 17._o the_o which_o constitution_n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n leo_n himself_o can_v in_o any_o case_n by_o any_o power_n be_v revoke_v or_o infringe_v that_o be_v most_o express_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 16._o and_o all_o shall_v unanimous_o vote_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v again_o by_o other_o but_o the_o unanimous_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v remain_v valid_a here_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o exception_n from_o the_o pope_n 5._o according_o in_o practice_n synod_n without_o regard_n or_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v bishop_n upon_o offence_n charge_v against_o they_o 6._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o judgement_n be_v entrust_v to_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o have_v effect_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v incur_v condemnation_n the_o people_n do_v present_o desert_n he_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o confer_v his_o part_n to_o the_o execution_n 4._o as_o pope_n gelasius_n affirm_v 7._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o judicial_a power_n see_v there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o many_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o history_n many_o clear_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o few_o can_v be_v allege_v and_o those_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a 8._o divers_a synod_n great_a and_o small_a do_v make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n to_o be_v terminate_v in_o each_o diocese_n and_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v original_o or_o according_a to_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n 9_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o ancient_a synod_n to_o papal_a interest_n that_o of_o sardica_n do_v confer_v on_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n qualify_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o cause_v episcopal_a cause_n to_o be_v revise_v which_o show_v that_o before_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n nor_o then_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n 10._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_a bishop_n have_v be_v of_o old_a disclaim_v as_o a_o illegal_a and_o upstart_a encroachment_n when_o the_o pope_n first_o nibble_v at_o this_o bait_n of_o ambition_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n alone_o may_v condemn_v he_o ib._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n rant_v at_o it_o and_o reason_v against_o it_o but_o have_v no_o material_a argument_n or_o example_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n peculiarly_a beside_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 11._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v judge_v for_o misdemeanour_n heresy_n schism_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v 12._o the_o pope_n do_v execute_v some_o judgement_n 13._o only_o by_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o executour_n of_o synodical_a decree_n 13._o other_o bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o judicature_n by_o privilege_n as_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v pretend_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 340._o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o when_o they_o please_v do_v interpose_v to_o direct_v or_o qualify_v all_o jurisdiction_n rom._n command_v the_o pope_n themselves_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o judge_n sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v refer_v the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 4.32_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o ten_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n they_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o valentinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n 25._o that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v give_v a_o priesthood_n over_o all_o have_v a_o see_v and_o power_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v suggest_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n but_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n or_o at_o most_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a person_n therein_o theodosius_n a_o mature_a grave_n pious_a prince_n do_v not_o regard_v that_o pretence_n of_o leo_n 28._o nor_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n depend_v vi_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o any_o state_n belong_v the_o choice_n constitution_n confirmation_n commissionate_v of_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o none_o uncapable_a unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o office_n or_o disaffect_v to_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v these_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v pretend_v at_o least_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v constitute_v without_o his_o designation_n or_o his_o licence_n and_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nomination_n collation_n or_o election_n 4.24_o and_o these_o privilege_n by_o the_o great_a advocate_n be_v upon_o high_a term_n assert_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o 3._o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n the_o which_o confer_v on_o he_o his_o character_n and_o authority_n 4._o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o act_v into_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o they_o 1._o he_o glad_o will_v have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n challenge_v a_o general_a right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 4.10.12.20_o but_o not_o have_v be_v able_a whole_o to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o nomination_n and_o corporation_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o reservation_n provision_n collation_n of_o vacancy_n apud_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n resignation_n devolution_n and_o other_o such_o trick_n extreme_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o all_o to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n damage_n and_o mischief_n of_o christendom_n 2._o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 3._o he_o oblige_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o deputy_n but_o no_o such_o privilege_n have_v any_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o in_o primitive_a usage_n they_o be_v all_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o original_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n subsist_v upon_o usurpation_n uphold_v by_o violence_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o survey_n of_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o constitution_n after_o our_o lord_n decease_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v that_o of_o mathias_n into_o the_o vacant_a apostolate_a or_o bishopric_n
of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
but_o to_o the_o emperor_n their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n single_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v 162._o and_o will_v have_v be_v by_o so_o just_a a_o prince_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o right_n but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o judge_n as_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n athanasius_n do_v first_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n st._n chrysostome_n do_v request_v the_o pope_n succour_n but_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n although_o he_o know_v he_o favourable_o dispose_v and_o the_o cause_n sure_a in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 8.26_o the_o which_o innocent_a himself_o do_v conceive_v necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o history_n innumerable_a instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v from_o their_o see_v but_o few_o of_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o approve_a remedy_n in_o common_a opinion_n infrà _fw-la eutyches_n do_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n theodoret_n do_v intend_v to_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n 13._o those_o very_a canon_n of_o sardica_n the_o most_o unhappy_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o upon_o divers_a account_n prejudice_v his_o claim_n to_o a_o original_a right_n and_o do_v upon_o no_o account_n favour_v that_o use_n of_o they_o to_o which_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o good_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v pervert_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o confer_v a_o privilege_n on_o the_o pope_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o before_o have_v no_o claim_n thereto_o 2._o they_o do_v qualify_v and_o restrain_v that_o privilege_n to_o certain_a case_n and_o form_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n therein_o flow_v from_o absolute_a sovereignty_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o do_v pretend_v and_o intend_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v he_o shall_v clip_v his_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o power_n which_o they_o grant_v of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o all_o cause_n but_o a_o power_n of_o constitute_v judge_n qualify_v according_a to_o certain_a condition_n to_o revise_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o cause_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n which_o consideration_n do_v subvert_v his_o pretence_n to_o original_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n 14._o some_o pope_n do_v challenge_v jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n as_o give_v they_o by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n mean_v thereby_o those_o of_o sardica_n which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n and_o therefore_o no_o original_a right_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o validity_n those_o canon_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v 15._o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o high_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o sardica_n derive_v appeal_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n into_o another_o channel_n namely_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o resort_n do_v appear_v 17._o from_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o pope_n 16._o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a discipline_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o make_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la as_o concern_v in_o the_o common_a maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n so_o do_v eutyches_n appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n 17._o the_o pope_n even_o in_o late_a time_n even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n have_v find_v rub_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o appeal_n consider_v the_o scuffle_n between_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 18._o christian_n state_n to_o prevent_v the_o intolerable_a vexation_n and_o mischief_n arise_v from_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v law_n against_o they_o particular_o england_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o complain_v of_o king_n henry_n i._o 113._o that_o he_o deprive_v the_o oppress_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v one_o of_o king_n henry_n i._o law_n 699.10_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o cry_v from_o thence_o no_o judgement_n be_v thence_o bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n foreign_a judgement_n we_o utter_o remove_v there_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grievance_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_n iu._n that_o englishman_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v nor_o in_o aftertime_n be_v appeal_n by_o law_n in_o any_o case_n permit_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n although_o sometime_o by_o the_o facility_n of_o prince_n or_o difficulty_n of_o time_n the_o roman_a court_n ever_o importunate_a and_o vigilant_a for_o its_o profit_n do_v obtain_v a_o relaxation_n or_o neglect_n of_o law_n inhibit_v appeal_n 19_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o pope_n to_o general_n council_n very_o frequent_o vid._n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n after_o the_o concordaâ—s_n between_o lewis_n xi_o and_o pope_n leo_n x._o 20._o by_o many_o law_n and_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o appellation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o great_a cause_n 13.1_o and_o that_o without_o pope_n reclaim_v or_o take_v it_o in_o bad_a part_n st._n paul_n do_v 16._o appeal_v to_o caesar._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o aurelianus_n so_o the_o donatist_n do_v appeal_v to_o constantine_n 804._o athanasius_n to_o constantine_n the_o 798._o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o constantine_n 4.4_o priscillianus_n to_o maximus_n idacius_n to_o gratian._n so_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v bishop_n from_o recourse_n ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la 21._o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v instance_n for_o appeal_n those_o well_o consider_v do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o ever_o do_v arise_v they_o be_v near_o all_o of_o they_o late_o when_o papal_a encroachment_n have_v grow_v some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o may_v strong_o be_v retort_v against_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v invalid_a if_o the_o pope_n original_o have_v such_o a_o right_n know_v unquestionable_a prevalent_a there_o may_v have_v be_v producible_a many_o ancient_a clear_a proper_a conclude_v instance_n 2.21_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n after_o his_o own_o search_n and_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o controversy_n can_v muster_v be_v these_o follow_v upon_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o reflect_v add_v a_o few_o other_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v by_o they_o 142._o he_o allege_v martion_n as_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o martion_n for_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maid_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o sinope_n drive_v from_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o do_v thence_o fly_v to_o rome_n there_o beg_v admittance_n to_o communion_n but_o none_o do_v grant_v it_o at_o which_o he_o expostulate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o reply_v we_o can_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o honourable_a father_n do_v this_o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n and_o we_o can_v cross_v thy_o father_n our_o good_a fellow-minister_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o issue_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a this_o shall_v be_v produce_v for_o a_o appeal_n which_o be_v only_o a_o supplication_n of_o a_o fugitive_n criminal_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o wherein_o be_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n to_o thwart_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o judge_n upon_o account_n of_o unity_n in_o common_a faith_n and_o peace_n shall_v the_o pope_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o every_o appellant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o retort_v this_o as_o a_o pregnant_a instance_n against_o their_o pretence_n he_o allege_v the_o forementioned_a address_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n 252._o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o factious_a circumcursation_n of_o desperate_a wretch_n the_o which_o or_o any_o like_o it_o st._n cyprian_n argue_v the_o pope_n in_o law_n and_o equity_n oblige_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v on_o they_o by_o their_o proper_a judge_n in_o africa_n from_o who_o in_o conscience_n and_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o bellarmine_n will_v filch_v from_o we_o one_o of_o our_o invincible_a argument_n against_o he_o 68_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o basilides_n which_o also_o we_o before_o do_v show_v to_o make_v against_o he_o his_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v disavow_v by_o st._n cyprian_n
of_o rome_n under_o pope_n silvester_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n iii_o but_o they_o be_v palpable_o spurious_a and_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o confess_v it_o but_o antiquity_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o it_o do_v suppose_v he_o no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o judgement_n and_o correction_n than_o other_o bishop_n if_o he_o shall_v notorious_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o violate_v canonical_a discipline_n the_o canon_n general_o do_v oblige_v bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o duty_n and_o upon_o defailance_n to_o correction_n why_o be_v not_o he_o except_v if_o to_o be_v excuse_v or_o exempt_v it_o be_v not_o question_v of_o old_a but_o that_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v notorious_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o notable_o infringe_v discipline_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o attempt_v it_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n although_o it_o often_o have_v not_o effect_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a and_o plausible_a the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o case_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n deny_v of_o any_o bishop_n office_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncontrollable_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o polycrates_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n do_v forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n firmilian_a tell_v pope_n stephanus_n ep._n that_o by_o conceit_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v pope_n julius_n 3.8_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o julius_n peace_n and_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v their_o decree_n they_o denounce_v the_o contrary_n 3.11_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n at_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v he_o fragm_n st._n hilary_n do_v anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n upon_o his_o defection_n to_o the_o arian_n 2.4_o dioscorus_n do_v attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v pope_n leo._n 35._o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n felix_n 25._o timotheus_n aelurus_n curse_v the_o pope_n 10._o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v synodical_o excommunicate_a pope_n vigilius_n 22._o pope_n anastasius_n be_v reject_v by_o his_o own_o clergy_n 223._o pope_n constantine_n by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v 291._o pope_n leo_n viii_o 3.13_o divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o illyricum_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o pope_n communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o five_o synod_n 863_o photius_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v pope_n nicholas_n 1._o 6.6_o maurus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v anathematise_v pope_n vitalianus_n binium_n the_o emperor_n otho_n ii_o have_v with_o good_a advice_n labour_v to_o reclaim_v pope_n john_n xii_o without_o effect_n do_v indict_v a_o council_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o the_o life_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v 41._o pope_n nicholas_n i._o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o five_o synod_n do_v in_o general_a term_n condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v banish_v he_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n synod_n do_v anathematise_v honorius_n by_o name_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o his_o heresy_n be_v not_o before_o confute_v and_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v he_o so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a divers_a synod_n that_o of_o worm_n of_o papia_n of_o brescia_n of_o mentz_n of_o rome_n 3._o etc._n etc._n do_v reject_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o in_o the_o viii_o synod_n so_o call_v do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v find_v deviate_a from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v as_o honorius_n be_v 101._o gerbertus_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n ii_o do_v maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v judge_v and_o depose_v three_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n do_v depose_v pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v often_o correct_v and_o judge_v pope_n when_o they_o either_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 12._o or_o by_o their_o ill_a manner_n become_v notorious_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n laur._n the_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n approve_v themselves_o thereby_o worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o communion_n do_v imply_v they_o liable_a to_o judgement_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o practice_n euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v complain_v 10._o eccl._n of_o this_o we_o have_v for_o example_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._n xii_o to_o the_o sovereign_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o define_v and_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n discipline_n moral_a practice_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o definition_n decision_n interpretation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n no_o point_n or_o question_n of_o moment_n shall_v be_v decide_v without_o his_o cognizance_n this_o he_o therefore_o do_v pretend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o define_v point_n and_o require_v from_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o determination_n nor_o do_v he_o allow_v any_o synod_n to_o decide_v question_n but_o the_o ancient_n do_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o contention_n they_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n his_o authority_n do_v not_o avail_v to_o quash_n dispute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o catholic_n tradition_n to_o reason_n they_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v point_n by_o dint_n of_o argument_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o discourse_v of_o the_o method_n to_o resolve_v point_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o one_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o scruple_n open_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o saint_n paul_n do_v withstand_v saint_n peter_n so_o polycarpus_n dissent_v from_o pope_n elutherius_n so_o polycrates_n from_o pope_n victor_n so_o st._n cyprian_n from_o pope_n stephen_n so_o dionysius_n alex._n from_o pope_n stephen_n all_o which_o person_n be_v renown_v for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o time_n high_a controversy_n be_v appease_v by_o synod_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n catholic_n tradition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a reason_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n divers_a synod_n in_o africa_n and_o asia_n define_v the_o point_n about_o rebaptisation_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la without_o intervention_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o pope_n have_v very_o small_a stroke_n the_o general_a synod_n of_o const._n declare_v the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n against_o macedonius_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o afterward_o consent_n this_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o compellation_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n do_v observe_v the_o father_n meet_v in_o sardica_n to_o suppress_v the_o relic_n of_o arianism_n 468._o communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o who_o here_o discover_v the_o pestilence_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v know_v they_o to_o the_o western_a the_o synod_n of_o africa_n define_v against_o pelagius_n before_o their_o inform_a pope_n innocentius_n thereof_o not_o seek_v his_o judgement_n but_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v truth_n divers_a pope_n have_v be_v incapable_a of_o decide_v controversy_n themselves_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o question_n controvert_v as_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o part_n pope_n liberius_n p._n felix_n p._n vigilius_n p._n honorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n all_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o allocution_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n do_v excuse_v p._n leo_n for_o expound_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o which_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v reprehend_v as_o a_o novel_a method_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o they_o say_v they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o marvellous_a prelate_n
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v
according_a to_o which_o notion_n st._n cyprian_n 69._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v that_o without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v 3._o a_o large_a collection_n of_o divers_a particular_a society_n combine_v together_o in_o order_n under_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o common_a government_n or_o of_o person_n act_v in_o the_o public_a behalf_n be_v term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o corinth_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o at_o first_o probable_o may_v consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n have_v dependency_n of_o less_o town_n annex_v to_o they_o all_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o those_o place_n but_o however_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o collection_n be_v and_o be_v name_v church_n 10.32.12.28.15.9.14.12_o 4._o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o at_o present_a or_o in_o course_n of_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o distinction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n 5._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o who_o have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sincere_o obey_v god_n law_n shall_v final_o by_o the_o meritorious_a performance_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o these_o acception_n the_o two_o latter_a do_v only_o come_v under_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o present_a society_n but_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n hope_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n between_o these_o two_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v through_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n where_o part_n do_v sojourn_v on_o earth_n part_n do_v reside_v in_o heaven_n part_n be_v not_o yet_o extant_a but_o all_o whereof_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o register_n of_o divine_a pre-ordination_a 1.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recollect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n especial_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n and_o excellent_a privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n 16.18_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a the_o holy_a 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v 132.13_o which_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o his_o habitation_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o place_v his_o rest_n and_o residence_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n seat_v above_o all_o mountain_n 4.1_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v this_o be_v the_o elect_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n 2.9_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a 12.23_o who_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblemished_a 5.25_o to_o this_o church_n as_o those_o high_a eulogy_n most_o proper_o do_v appertain_v so_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v thereto_o this_o be_v that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.26_o which_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o compact_v of_o part_n afford_v mutual_a aid_n and_o supply_v to_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n the_o member_n whereof_o do_v hold_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o complacence_n which_o be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n derive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o which_o be_v enliven_v and_o move_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o this_o be_v that_o one_o spiritual_a house_n 2.19_o rear_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o one_o family_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o good_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.20_o this_o be_v that_o one_o city_n or_o corporation_n endue_v with_o a_o ample_a charter_n and_o noble_a privilege_n in_o regard_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o civil_a state_n and_o capacity_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n 2d_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o government_n and_o law_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o fashion_n use_v the_o same_o conversation_n and_o language_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o be_v the_o 37.24.24.23_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepherd_n this_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v 21._o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o character_n be_v express_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o church_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v christian_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o this_o church_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o those_o title_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o unity_n be_v ascribe_v but_o the_o same_o also_o in_o some_o order_n and_o measure_n do_v belong_v and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n sojourn_v upon_o earth_n for_o because_o this_o visible_a church_n do_v enfold_v the_o other_o as_o one_o mass_n do_v contain_v the_o good_a ore_n and_o base_a alloy_n as_o one_o floor_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o chaff_n 47._o as_o one_o field_n the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o one_o net_n the_o choice_a fish_n and_o the_o refuse_v as_o one_o fold_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n 15.2_o as_o one_o tree_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dry_a branch_n because_o this_o society_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o appearance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o because_o therefore_o presumptive_o every_o member_n of_o this_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o distinction_n and_o separation_n not_o be_v yet_o come_v 13.30_o because_o this_o in_o its_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o its_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o that_o therefore_o common_o the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o one_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o other_o 9.6.2.28_o all_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o yet_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n sacrament_n because_o of_o external_a consent_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o service_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o holy_a person_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n
or_o prejudice_n to_o charity_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n do_v at_o first_o consist_v in_o few_o point_n those_o which_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n 1.2_o whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a summary_n in_o the_o ancient_n by_o analogy_n whereto_o all_o other_o proposition_n be_v expound_v and_o according_a to_o agreement_n whereto_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o false_a so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v orthodox_n who_o do_v not_o violate_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o immovable_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o his_o baptism_n 4._o will_v know_v the_o word_n and_o say_n and_o parable_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o band_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o goodwill_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o wish_v one_o another_o well_o to_o have_v a_o complacence_n in_o the_o good_a and_o a_o compassion_n of_o the_o evil_n incident_a to_o each_o other_o to_o discharge_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n succour_n consolation_n to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n 13.35_o say_v he_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o common_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v hereby_o say_v he_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o love_n they_o must_v love_v as_o brethren_n be_v compassionate_a 3.8_o pitiful_a courteous_a each_o to_o other_o they_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o especial_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n do_v good_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2d_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n must_v suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n must_v rejoice_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be-believe_a must_v be_v like_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o heart_n 16.14_o and_o of_o one_o soul._n they_o must_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o love_n whoever_o therefore_o do_v high_o offend_v against_o charity_n malign_v or_o mischieve_v his_o brethren_n do_v thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n body_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o brotherly_a charity_n whether_o they_o be_v open_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ibid._n or_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o they_o be_v pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christs_a when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o charity_n whence_o saint_n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o say_v not_o that_o by_o their_o go_v out_o they_o be_v make_v alien_n but_o because_o they_o be_v alien_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o go_v out_o wherefore_o the_o most_o notorious_a violation_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o dissension_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n the_o causeless_a separation_n from_o any_o church_n the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o church_n whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o unchristian_a behaviour_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o christian._n such_o be_v the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o meletian_o the_o luciferian_o and_o other_o schismatic_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a than_o to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v sever_v and_o scatter_v into_o so_o many_o place_n 220._o yet_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o charity_n as_o harmonious_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 338._o in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n flourish_v be_v root_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n unite_v in_o love_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o conspiracy_n or_o league_n of_o different_a member_n in_o one_o body_n 182._o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o knit_v and_o unite_v man_n mind_n which_o conjunction_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o your_o charitable_a affection_n 18._o they_o therefore_o who_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o building_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n 6.3_o but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o union_n and_o by_o the_o same_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n iii_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v by_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o alliance_n as_o be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n be_v alike_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whence_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n they_o become_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a title_n or_o appellation_n of_o christian_n the_o brethren_n signify_v all_o christian_a people_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o christian_a professor_n iv._o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v one_o by_o its_o incorporation_n into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n allegiance_n or_o as_o fellow-subject_n of_o that_o spiritual_a heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n and_o governor_n whence_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o institution_n and_o sanction_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o same_o reward_n 4.4_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n so_o they_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n 10.12_o or_o republic_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n though_o the_o place_n disjoin_v they_o vid._n yet_o the_o lord_n join_v they_o together_o be_v their_o common_a lord_n etc._n etc._n hence_o a_o habit_n of_o disobedience_n do_v sever_v a_o man_n from_o this_o body_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n 7.21_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o continue_v therein_o every_o such_o person_n who_o deny_v god_n in_o work_n be_v a_o rebel_n a_o outlaw_n renounce_v his_o allegiance_n 1.16_o forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o god_n protection_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o 10.27_o hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n 2.19_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v one_o self_n a_o christian_n ambr._n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a name_n 4._o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n when_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v even_o the_o most_o apparent_a truth_n 20._o whereby_o he_o be_v reprove_v than_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o the_o church_n hence_o st._n austin_n often_o deny_v wicked_a person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n suprá_fw-fr or_o to_o appertain_v unto_o its_o unity_n for_o when_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n 75._o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o every_o where_o join_v and_o couple_n those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n v._o all_o christian_n be_v link_v together_o in_o peaceable_a concord_n and_o confederacy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o good_a correspondence_n to_o communicate_v in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o defend_v and_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o their_o profession_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n it_o be_v by_o a_o celestial_a herald_n proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n 2.14_o and_o goodwill_n among_o man_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n office_n 2.17_o to_o preach_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n 14.27_o to_o reconcile_v all_o man_n and_o to_o destroy_v enmity_n he_o special_o charge_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o maintain_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v his_o will_n at_o part_v with_o they_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o do_v enjoin_v to_o pursue_v peace_n with_o all_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 4.3_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o edification_n mutual_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n state_n declare_v that_o under_o it_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n more_o and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n that_o be_v that_o man_n of_o all_o temper_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n shall_v
be_v dispose_v to_o live_v innocent_o quiet_o and_o love_o together_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v observe_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o it_o do_v ally_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o do_v confederate_a we_o together_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 12.13_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_z in_o one_o spirit_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o individual_a food_n they_o be_v transmute_v into_o one_o body_n and_o substance_n we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10.7_o one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o sacrament_n also_o our_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v unite_v 63._o for_o as_o many_o grain_n collect_v and_o ground_n and_o mingle_v together_o make_v one_o bread_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o our_o company_n or_o number_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o 57_o with_o we_o there_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o undivided_a concord_n 45._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n 96._o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o individual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 97._o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n or_o society_n of_o priest_n can_v have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o honour_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o all_o christian_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n war_a the_o good_a warfare_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o if_o any_o where_o any_o heresy_n or_o bad_a doctrine_n shall_v arise_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v or_o spread_v a_o doubt_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n 5.23_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v by_o letter_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi 67._o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v with_o consent_n to_o oppose_v it_o 23._o while_o we_o labour_v here_o and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o envy_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n your_o speech_n assist_v we_o very_o much_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o synod_n 468._o so_o they_o who_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n and_o several_a way_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n give_v their_o common_a opinion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v approve_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n that_o they_o clear_o transfer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o arius_n send_v their_o judgement_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o infection_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o western_a if_o any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o church_n other_o church_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v yield_v their_o aid_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v it_o countenance_v the_o peaceable_a check_v and_o disavow_v the_o factious_a thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n help_v to_o discountenance_v and_o quash_n the_o novatian_a schism_n 77._o thus_o when_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v labour_n under_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o catholic_n st._n basil_n with_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consort_a with_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o yield_v their_o succour_n for_o this_o my_o brother_n we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 78._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v to_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o conjunction_n in_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o prayer_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o brotherly_a conversation_n 398._o and_o pious_a conference_n for_o edification_n or_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o who_o fly_v and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o we_o 75._o you_o in_o your_o prudence_n may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v complain_v of_o epiphanius_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n constantinople_n 122._o he_o come_v not_o out_o into_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n he_o join_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o nor_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n so_o polycarp_n be_v at_o rome_n do_v communicate_v with_o p._n anicetus_n 5.24_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o divers_a church_n 101._o another_o may_v interpose_v to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n between_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a damage_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n 123._o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v admonish_v he_o thereto_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reform_v may_v deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n all_o christian_n shall_v hold_v friendly_a correspondence_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o signify_v consent_n in_o faith_n to_o recommend_v person_n to_o foster_v charity_n to_o convey_v succour_n and_o advice_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n siricius_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o canonical_a or_o communicatory_a letter_n agree_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a society_n 40._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o we_o write_v and_o signify_v one_o to_o another_o theod._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o for_o advice_n and_o any_o church_n shall_v yield_v it_o both_o common_a charity_n and_o reason_n require_v most_o dear_a brethren_n rom._n that_o we_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o your_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v common_a advice_n take_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n one_o church_n shall_v acquaint_v other_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a transaction_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n corn._n request_v their_o approbation_n and_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v account_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la ibid._n which_o letter_n be_v send_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n when_o any_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v oppress_v or_o injure_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o assistence_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n 125._o let_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v careful_o hear_v and_o discuss_v thus_o do_v athanasius_n be_v overbear_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n go_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o antioch_n vi_o now_o because_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o inspect_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v also_o by_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n their_o agreement_n in_o peace_n their_o maintain_v intercourse_n their_o concurrence_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o charity_n 161._o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o member_n be_v disperse_v through_o many_o several_a province_n 69._o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o catholic_n be_v not_o rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o true_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n unite_v one_o to_o another_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o svo_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o common_a advice_n that_o rom._n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o peace_n we_o begin_v to_o have_v great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v also_o by_o your_o advice_n order_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o colleague_n cornel._n we_o may_v steadfast_o and_o firm_o administer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o concord_n the_o divine_a favour_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n we_o meet_v together_o anton._n bishop_n be_v choose_v do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o it_o 42._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n that_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o letter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n declare_v plain_o to_o we_o who_o be_v substitute_v at_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcian_n p._n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v write_v all_o church_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n due_o make_v by_o other_o samos_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o and_o likewise_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o reasonable_a act_n for_o communion_n to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o correspondence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o or_o who_o do_v schismatical_o divide_v we_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o we_o associate_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n in_o censure_n and_o discipline_n 31._o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 16._o vii_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o by_o a_o specifical_a unity_n of_o discipline_n resemble_v one_o another_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o indispensible_a sanction_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o admit_v any_o substantial_a alteration_n they_o must_v uphold_v that_o sort_n of_o order_n government_n and_o ministry_n in_o all_o its_o substantial_a part_n which_o god_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 20.28_o or_o give_v thereto_o as_o saint_n paul_n express_v it_o it_o be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o innovate_v in_o those_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_n and_o settle_v nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o in_o good_a conversation_n nor_o peaceable_a life_n jub_n in_o lesser_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n institute_v by_o humane_a prudence_n church_n may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o suprá_fw-fr in_o regard_n to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o which_o discipline_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v but_o no_o power_n ought_v to_o abrogate_v destroy_v or_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o main_a form_n of_o discipline_n constitute_v by_o divine_a appointment_n hence_o when_o some_o confessor_n have_v abet_v novatianus_n against_o cornelius_n thereby_o against_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n therein_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o church_n st._n rom._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n cornel._n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o catholic_n unity_n once_o deliver_v make_v a_o adulterate_a and_o contrary_a head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n suae_fw-la forsake_v the_o lord_n priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n discipline_n a_o new_a tradition_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a institution_n start_v up_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o see_v found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n another_o altar_n can_v be_v erect_v nor_o a_o new_a priesthood_n ordain_v hence_o be_v the_o meletian_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o introduce_v ordination_n hence_o be_v aerius_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o meaning_n to_o innovate_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n viii_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v conform_v to_o each_o other_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o prudential_a discipline_n although_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n or_o harmony_n for_o difference_n of_o practice_n do_v alienate_v affection_n especial_o in_o common_a people_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 3.18_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o order_v in_o every_o diocese_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o man_n shall_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n stand_v viz._n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v of_o man_n all_o natural_o subject_a to_o one_o king_n almighty_a god_n all_o oblige_a to_o observe_v his_o law_n declare_v by_o natural_a light_n all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o brethren_n all_o endow_v with_o common_a reason_n all_o bind_v to_o exercise_v good_a office_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o to_o further_o each_o other_o in_o the_o prosecution_n or_o attainment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n spiritual_o ally_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o to_o promote_v each_o other_o good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n all_o those_o kind_n of_o unity_n do_v plain_o agree_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o necessary_o by_o the_o design_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n under_o one_o singular_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o the_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v suppose_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o civil_a regiment_n or_o that_o several_a nation_n spontaneous_o may_v confederate_a and_o combine_v themselves_o into_o one_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n administer_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n do_v consist_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o church_n then_o do_v arrive_v near_o such_o a_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a contest_v but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o christ_n i_o can_v grant_v and_o for_o my_o refusal_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v assign_v divers_a reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o trench_v upon_o practice_n which_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o express_v or_o intimate_v
such_o a_o kind_a unity_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o divine_a oracle_n saint_n paul_n particular_o in_o divers_a epistle_n 3.28_o design_o treat_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neighbour_a thereon_o and_o ample_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o imply_v any_o such_o unity_n then_o extant_a or_o design_v to_o be_v he_o do_v mention_n and_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o communion_n in_o devotion_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n but_o concern_v any_o union_n under_o one_o singular_a visible_a government_n or_o polity_n he_o be_v silent_a he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o not_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n or_o one_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a sign_n that_o none_o such_o be_v then_o institute_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v over_o a_o point_n so_o very_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o discourse_n 2._o by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o christian_a society_n have_v no_o meaning_n do_v take_v no_o care_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o polity_n they_o do_v resort_v to_o several_a place_n whither_o divine_a instinct_n or_o reasonable_a occasion_n do_v carry_v they_o where_o by_o their_o preach_v have_v convince_v and_o convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_a christian_a doctrine_n 11.26_o they_o do_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o 14.23_o to_o administer_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n among_o they_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v good_a correspondence_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n otherwhere_o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v see_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n in_o their_o set_a treatise_n and_o in_o their_o incidental_a discourse_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v martion_n into_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n 42._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 39_o our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n and_o more_o exact_o or_o large_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n the_o breaker_n of_o unity_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o many_o church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o apostolical_a one_o 20._o from_o which_o all_o be_v derive_v thus_o they_o become_v all_o first_o all_o apostolical_a whilst_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o unity_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o peace_n name_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o contribution_n of_o hospitality_n among_o they_o the_o right_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n 2._o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o baptism_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o different_a place_n be_v yet_o cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7.111_o our_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o be_v his_o member_n that_o by_o the_o joint_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o clem._n alex._n define_v the_o church_n 549._o a_o people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o testament_n fit_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o church_n therefore_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n which_o heresy_n violent_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n church_n whether_o we_o respect_v its_o constitution_n or_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o its_o beginning_n or_o its_o excellency_n to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o one_o creed_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a testament_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n in_o time_n however_o different_a by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n do_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v as_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a person_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n applicable_a to_o this_o point_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 133._o 4._o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n do_v involve_v the_o ve_n some_o person_n or_o some_o number_n of_o person_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n subordinate_a to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n either_o absolute_o according_a to_o pleasure_n or_o limited_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o authority_n constitute_v or_o any_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a reasonable_a presumption_n against_o it_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o whoever_o claim_v such_o authority_n shall_v for_o assure_v his_o title_n show_v patent_n of_o his_o commission_n manifest_o express_v it_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o just_o demand_v obedience_n or_o any_o with_o satisfaction_n yield_v thereto_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fortify_v with_o a_o undoubted_a charter_n that_o its_o right_n may_v be_v apparent_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n may_v be_v certain_a if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n among_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n conduce_v to_o great_a effect_n and_o ground_v much_o duty_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a occasion_n of_o mention_v it_o in_o way_n of_o history_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n afford_v chief_a matter_n to_o the_o history_n of_o any_o society_n in_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o those_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o in_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o inferior_n how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o regard_n to_o it_o in_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o advantage_n which_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a that_o its_o mention_n be_v so_o balk_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o all_o nature_n concern_v the_o decent_a administration_n of_o thing_n concern_v preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n concern_v the_o furtherance_n of_o edification_n concern_v the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n faction_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n decency_n edification_n and_o all_o such_o purpose_n for_o remedy_n of_o all_o contrary_a mischief_n there_o be_v mention_v divers_a schism_n and_o dissension_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v by_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o remove_v in_o which_o case_n suppose_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o have_v recourse_n thereto_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o submission_n thereto_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o decline_v such_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v by_o
no_o more_o than_o humane_a thus_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o which_o have_v indeed_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a worldly_a state_n wherein_o the_o monarch_n bear_v the_o garb_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o external_a splendour_n surpass_v all_o worldly_a prince_n crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n foot_n he_o assume_v the_o most_o haughty_a title_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o call_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v respect_n pay_v he_o like_v to_o which_o no_o potentate_n do_v assume_v 2.12_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o man_n let_v prince_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o court_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o courtier_n surpass_v in_o state_n and_o claim_v precedence_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n 103._o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o arm_a guard_n swisser_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a revenue_n supply_v by_o tribute_n and_o impost_n sore_a and_o grievous_a the_o exaction_n of_o which_o have_v make_v divers_a nation_n of_o christendom_n to_o groan_v most_o lamentable_o he_o have_v raise_v numberless_a war_n and_o commotion_n for_o the_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n he_o administer_v thing_n with_o all_o depth_n of_o policy_n to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o have_v enact_v volume_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v exact_v with_o rigour_n and_o forcible_a constraint_n obedience_n he_o draw_v grist_n from_o all_o part_n to_o his_o court_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o suspense_n all_o the_o trick_n of_o squeeze_v money_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o party_n concern_v brief_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o proud_a mighty_a subtle_a domination_n that_o ever_o be_v over_o christian_n cornel._n 8._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o government_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n will_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n this_o we_o have_v show_v particular_o concern_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o those_o discourse_n be_v applicable_a to_o any_o like_a universal_a authority_n perhaps_o with_o more_o advantage_n monarchy_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v more_o 9_o such_o a_o union_n be_v of_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n or_o will_v do_v little_a good_a in_o balance_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o it_o will_v produce_v this_o point_n also_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o like_o authority_n substitute_v thereto_o 10._o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o church_n be_v not_o any-wise_a needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 2.12_o to_o a_o just_a and_o love_a conversation_n together_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n purity_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v compass_v without_o form_v man_n into_o such_o a_o policy_n it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v particular_a society_n in_o which_o man_n may_v concur_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o promote_a that_o design_n by_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a practice_n in_o a_o regular_a decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o temporal_a sovereignty_n shall_v live_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o goodwill_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o for_o that_o neighbour_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contend_v each_o for_o his_o way_n and_o thence_o to_o disaffect_v one_o another_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a harmony_n of_o agreement_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a succour_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n by_o unanimous_a concurrence_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o join_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v more_o mischief_n than_o benefit_n 11._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v ever_o continue_v one_o and_o will_v ever_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v not_o have_v this_o political_a unity_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o fact_n apparent_a that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o unite_v which_o yet_o have_v continue_v catholic_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v great_a no_o less_o folly_n than_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v in_o effect_n less_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o 13._o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v insufficient_a and_o inconclude_a the_o which_o with_o great_a diligence_n although_o not_o with_o like_a perspicuity_n advance_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o great_a repute_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n with_o some_o care_n be_v those_o which_o brief_o propose_v do_v follow_v together_o with_o answer_n declare_v their_o invalidity_n 114._o arg._n i._n the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o imply_v unity_n answ._n this_o indeed_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v or_o several_a or_o all_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n 144._o arg._n ii_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o most_o ancient_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o father_n nic._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o contain_v this_o point_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o apostolical_a or_o roman_z creed_n but_o be_v add_v after_o ruffin_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o discountenance_v and_o disengage_v from_o they_o answ._n 2._o we_o do_v avow_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_v one_o wherefore_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o question_n the_o creed_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v pretend_v answ._n 3._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o of_o external_a policy_n be_v precarious_o assume_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o interpretation_n obtrude_v on_o we_o answ._n 4._o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v the_o faith_n teach_v the_o discipline_n settle_v the_o practice_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o maintain_v general_a charity_n towards_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v communion_n in_o holy_a office_n with_o all_o such_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretical_a doctrine_n all_o disorderly_a practice_n all_o conspiracy_n with_o any_o factious_a combination_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n the_o which_o do_v plain_o countenance_v our_o interpretation_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o article_n so_o as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
most_o primitive_a age_n when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o political_a conjunction_n of_o christian_n arg._n iii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n 151._o the_o embrace_v and_o profession_n whereof_o celebrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continuance_n therein_o therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n answ._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o from_o the_o antecedent_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o unity_n we_o avow_v and_o who_o deny_v answ._n 2._o by_o like_a reason_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a or_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o humanity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o arg._n iu._n god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n and_o right_n 171._o as_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v into_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o maintenance_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o welfare_n a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o excommunicate_a offender_n a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n 54._o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n because_o grant_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o grant_v particular_a church_n do_v exercise_v those_o power_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o infer_v more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n answ._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n often_o from_o that_o common_a grant_n do_v infer_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n which_o inference_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n nor_o indeed_o otherwise_o will_v any_o particular_a church_n have_v ground_n for_o its_o authority_n answ._n 4._o god_n have_v grant_v the_o like_a right_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o single_a regiment_n the_o consequence_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o case_n arg._n v._o all_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n the_o same_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o custom_n 11.16_o therefore_o all_o do_v make_v one_o corporation_n answ._n 1._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n do_v argue_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a king_n or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o similitude_n of_o policy_n the_o which_o we_o do_v avow_v answ._n 2._o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o all_o church_n in_o principal_a observance_n introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v agree_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o such_o thing_n represent_v and_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n whence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v endeavour_v such_o a_o uniformity_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a profess_v in_o the_o canon_n forbid_v of_o genu-flexion_a on_o lord_n day_n paschate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n answ._n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o attempt_v at_o it_o infer_v a_o political_a unity_n no_o more_o than_o when_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o primitive_a general_a tradition_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n that_o consideration_n may_v argue_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a agreement_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o divers_a fashion_n do_v conclude_v such_o a_o unity_n answ._n 4._o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o observance_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v with_o allowance_n which_o do_v rather_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o polity_n than_o agreement_n in_o other_o observance_n do_v argue_v a_o unity_n thereof_o etc._n 73._o answ._n 5._o st._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o other_o 159._o arg._n vi_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o corporation_n and_o in_o correspondence_n thereto_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o be_v design_v to_o excel_v it_o wherefore_o this_o argumentation_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o against_o it_o answ._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v annual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v one_o language_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v one_o small_a nation_n which_o convenient_o may_v be_v embody_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o render_v correspondence_n in_o this_o particular_a unpracticable_a at_o least_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n 2._o answ._n 4._o before_o the_o law_n christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o substance_n subsist_v but_o what_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v there_o then_o answ._n 5._o the_o temporal_a union_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n 157._o arg._n vii_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a body_n 32._o answ._n 1._o thence_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v several_a person_n endow_v with_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n answ._n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a church_n constitute_v bishop_n independent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v now_o either_o by_o succession_n from_o those_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o emergence_n of_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n answ._n 3._o divers_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o be_v so_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n answ._n 4._o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n of_o family_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v under_o one_o secular_a government_n arg._n viii_o all_o church_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 195._o or_o of_o exclude_v heretic_n schismatic_n disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a people_n answ._n 1._o each_o church_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o do_v therefore_o only_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n of_o several_a church_n in_o discipline_n which_o we_o avow_v answ._n 2._o this_o argue_v that_o all_o church_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o peace_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o answ._n 3._o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n do_v punish_v offender_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n do_v banish_v seditious_a and_o disorderly_a person_n do_v uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v come_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n ep._n arg._n ix_o all_o church_n do_v maintain_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o each_o other_o by_o form_v communicatory_a pacificatory_a commendatory_a synodical_a epistle_n other_o answ._n 1._o this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o admonition_n advice_n etc._n etc._n help_v one_o another_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v charity_n friendship_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v all_o which_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v answ._n 2._o secular_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o envoy_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o settlement_n of_o correspondence_n and_o preserve_a peace_n they_o sometime_o do_v recommend_v their_o subject_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o expect_v
service_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n in_o charity_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o concurrent_a advice_n and_o aid_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n by_o many_o advantage_n hence_o arise_v 6._o we_o suppose_v all_o church_n oblige_v to_o observe_v friendly_a communion_n and_o when_o occasion_n do_v invite_v to_o aid_v each_o other_o by_o assistence_n and_o advice_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o 7._o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o lawful_a decree_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o synod_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n assemble_v shall_v agree_v upon_o constitution_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o king_n of_o both_o those_o country_n shall_v approve_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o thwart_v god_n law_n both_o those_o church_n and_o every_o man_n in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v in_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n divers_a corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o clamour_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n against_o other_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v groundless_a they_o depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o government_n 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o that_o see_v in_o claim_v a_o empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o never_o be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n heavy_o censure_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a settlement_n in_o several_a country_n be_v coordinate_a neither_o can_v one_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v hence_o declare_v viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o single_a church_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o obstruct_v good_a correspondence_n charity_n peace_n between_o several_a church_n in_o condemn_v or_o censure_v other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o beyond_o due_a measure_n in_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n 75._o whence_o firmilian_a do_v challenge_v p._n stephanus_n with_o schism_n 5._o hence_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o political_a union_n of_o several_a church_n or_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o one_o power_n not_o for_o one_o church_n to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o or_o to_o bring_v other_o under_o it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o abettor_n but_o for_o each_o church_n to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o quiet_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n only_o declare_v against_o apparent_o hurtful_a error_n and_o faction_n show_v goodwill_n yield_a succour_n advice_n comfort_n upon_o needful_a occasion_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n after_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n they_o thus_o exhort_v they_o we_o have_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a way_n determine_v these_o controversy_n 5.9_o do_v beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o your_o charity_n spiritual_o intercede_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o compress_v all_o humane_a affection_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o private_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n among_o we_o and_o christian_a charity_n bear_v sway_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n for_o if_o we_o all_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o through_o god_n grace_n preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o all_o that_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n or_o obeisance_n from_o particular_a church_n fair_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v or_o where_o they_o reside_v do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o such_o person_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n do_v consequential_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o commit_v great_a wrong_n towards_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n 7._o neither_o do_v their_o pretence_n of_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n or_o right_a to_o admit_v or_o to_o avow_v they_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exempt_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n gr._n it_o thereby_o abet_v their_o crime_n and_o involve_v itself_o therein_o it_o wrong_v other_o church_n as_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o allegiance_n by_o pretend_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o prince_n neither_o can_v another_o prince_n just_o receive_v such_o disloyal_a revolter_n into_o his_o patronage_n 220._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o self-excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a felony_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr do_v involve_v the_o church_n excommunication_n eject_v deserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v and_o expound_v it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n himself_o from_o receive_v person_n reject_v by_o any_o other_o church_n graec._n so_o when_o martion_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n do_v sue_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n into_o communion_n 42._o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o worthy_a fellow-labourer_n who_o be_v also_o his_o father_n 113._o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v maximus_n send_v from_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o communion_n 79._o so_o do_v p._n cornelius_n reject_v felicissimus_n condemn_v by_o st._n cyprian_n without_o far_a inquiry_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o heinous_a misdemeanour_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n 2.4_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n receive_v into_o communion_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o the_o african_a synod_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o st._n austin_n decree_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o take_v again_o into_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whosoever_o that_o he_o also_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o be_v by_o latter_o papal_a synod_n decree_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n be_v remarkable_a he_o petau._n have_v excommunicate_v some_o cruel_a oppressor_n do_v thus_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n than_o any_o other_o separatist_n 9_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o most_o other_o do_v only_o forbear_v communion_n these_o do_v rude_o condemn_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n yea_o strive_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o be_v most_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o church_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o right_n against_o its_o usurpation_n for_o compliance_n therewith_o as_o it_o do_v great_o prejudice_v truth_n and_o piety_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a design_n of_o those_o man_n so_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o genuine_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n unless_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o compulsory_a chain_n as_o slave_n be_v deem_v unity_n or_o peace_n 9_o yet_o those_o church_n which_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o roman_a
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o